AI Story Generator Emojis & Text

https://perchance.org/ai-story-generator

"You can totally sit with us," said a voice that 
seemed to shimmer with the promise of 
friendship. Cady Heron looked up from her 
lunch tray, blinking in surprise. The speaker 
was a girl with a smile so wide it could swallow 
her whole, her blonde hair glossy and her teeth 
as bright as the fluorescent lights above. The 
words hung in the air, tantalizing and slightly 
intimidating.

This was Regina George, the queen bee of 
High School. Cady had heard the whispers, 
the stories that painted her as both 
an angel and a demon. She was the center of 
the school's social universe, and everyone else 
was just a planet orbiting around her.

Cady felt a swell of excitement. She had been a 
fish out of water since moving from Africa to the 
suburbs of Chicago. The simple act of being 
acknowledged by the most popular girl in 
school was a beacon of hope in a sea of 
unfamiliar faces and cliques. She took a 
tentative step forward, her heart racing.

"Thanks," Cady managed to murmur, setting 
her tray down at the table. The cafeteria 
buzzed with whispers as the group of pretty, 
popular girls made room for her. They were 
known as the Plastics, a name that Cady had 
learned from her newfound friend Janis Ian. 
These girls were the epitome of high school 
royalty, and now she was about to become one 
of them.

new mean girls angourie rice AI Story Generator queen bees and wannabes lindsay lohan angourie

James Potter was a peculiar boy with a head of unruly black hair and eyes so bright they could 
outshine the stars. He had a knack for turning the most mundane moments into grand 
adventures. Whether it was climbing the tallest tree in the schoolyard or racing his friends across 
the Quidditch pitch, his imagination knew no bounds. But even in the whirlwind of his escapades, 
there was one person who remained steadfastly out of reach: Lily Evans.

Lily was unlike anyone James had ever met. Her fiery red hair was a stark contrast to her soft, 
porcelain skin, and her eyes sparkled with a mix of intelligence and mischief. She was as fierce as 
a lioness and as graceful as a swan. Her laugh was like a melody that could charm the sternest of 
hearts, and it was a sound that James longed to hear directed at him. However, she had a 
tendency to dismiss his efforts with a roll of her eyes and a smirk that suggested she saw right 
through his bravado.

Severus Snape, on the other hand, was a solitary figure. He lurked in the shadows of the school 
corridors, his eyes darting like a snake's as he took in every detail. His black hair was always 
impeccably combed and his robes pristine, as if he had just stepped out of a dark wardrobe. 
Severus was a prodigy in the art of potions, his talents often overlooked due to his cold demeanor. 
Yet, beneath the surface, there was something about him that drew James in. Perhaps it was the 
hint of vulnerability that occasionally flickered across his face, or the way his eyes lit up when he 
spoke about the most obscure magical herbs.

The two boys moved in different circles, but they had one thing in common: a deep admiration for 
Lily. They watched her from afar, each imagining what it would be like to be the one to make her 
laugh genuinely or to capture her heart. But as the school year rolled on, their paths began to 
intertwine in ways they could never have anticipated. It was as if fate had a twisted sense of 
humor, throwing them together in situations that neither could escape. And as they found 
themselves drawn closer to Lily, a silent rivalry began to brew between them, a dance of longing 
glances and unspoken words.

James, ever the charmer, tried to win Lily over with his flashy Quidditch moves and cheeky grins. 
But Lily, ever the enigma, remained unimpressed. In his frustration, James took to teasing 
Severus, using his popularity to make the other boy's life bad. He'd steal his books, trip him in the 
halls, and whisper snide comments.

One rainy afternoon, as the school was dismissed for the day, James caught Severus crossing the 
crowded courtyard. He saw his chance and sneered, "Hey, Snapes, where's your broomstick?" His 
friends snickered, and Severus tensed, his eyes narrowing. Without waiting for a response, James 
conjured a water spray that drenched Severus' already soggy robes. The laughter grew louder as 
Severus stumbled away, the weight of his sodden clothes dragging him down.

In the Great Hall, James watched as Severus sat alone at the Slytherin table, his shoulders 
hunched over a book. He whispered to his friends, "Look at the lonely little snake," and they all 
burst into laughter again. Severus glanced up, his gaze sharp and piercing, but James felt no 
remorse. In fact, he felt a strange thrill, as if he was in control of something he never had been 
before. The power of ridicule was potent, and he wielded it with the same ease he did his wand.

Days turned into weeks, and James' pranks grew bolder. He'd jinx Severus' shoelaces to trip him 
up in the halls, replace his potion ingredients with foul-smelling dungbombs, and even cast a spell 
to make his robes shrink in the middle of class. Each time, Severus took the humiliation in silence, 
his eyes burning with a quiet anger that James found both fascinating and thrilling. It was a 
twisted game, but one James was determined to win.

But the more James bullied, the more he felt the knot in his stomach tighten. It wasn't just guilt; it 
was something else. He noticed the way Severus' hands trembled as he poured potions, the way 
his voice grew softer in the face of his tormentors. And every time Lily saw what was happening, 
she'd give James a look that made him feel smaller than a house elf. He knew he was losing her 
respect, but he couldn't stop. It was as if he was under a compulsion to push Severus away from 
her, to prove to himself that he was the one she truly desired.

One day, James' antics reached a new low. He'd convinced a group of his friends to help him pull a 
prank so elaborate, it was sure to leave Severus humiliated beyond repair. They waited in the 
shadows of the deserted library, setting up a series of traps that would culminate in a grand finale 
of slime and laughter. But as Severus approached, his head buried in a dusty tome, James felt a 
strange tug at his heart. He watched as the other boy stepped onto the first trap, a levitating book 
that smacked him in the face. The laughter of his friends seemed to echo hollowly in the vast 
room.

Severus stumbled back, dropping his book into the puddle of ink that had appeared under his feet. 
He looked up, his eyes meeting James' for a brief moment. In that instant, James saw something 
he hadn't noticed before: a deep sadness that mirrored his own. It was as if the layers of bravado 
and spite had been peeled away, revealing a soul just as lost and lonely as his. The laughter died 
in his throat, and for a moment, James felt a flicker of empathy.

But the moment was fleeting. His friends were still snickering, and Lily was watching from across 
the room, her arms crossed and her expression unreadable. He knew he had to go through with it. 
The second trap was triggered, and a cascade of glittering confetti showered Severus, sticking to 
his damp robes like glittering scales. The Slytherin students looked on with a mix of amusement 
and contempt, and James felt his heart sink. He'd gone too far.

As the last echo of laughter faded away, Severus slowly picked himself up, his eyes never leaving 
James. He wiped the ink from his face and took a step towards him, his fists clenched at his 
sides. "Is this what you call fun, Potter?" he spat, his voice low and dangerous. James took a step 
back, his bravado momentarily forgotten. He hadn't anticipated this.

"It was just a joke, Snapes," James said weakly, his smile slipping.

Severus took another step closer, his eyes blazing. "Is it a joke to you, to watch someone else's 
pain?"

James's heart hammered in his chest as he searched for the right words, but his usual quips 
eluded him. The realization of what he'd done washed over him like a cold shower. He'd gone too 
far, and he couldn't take it back.

new AI Story Generator Spells & Enchantments hogwartscore potterfic snapefic hogwarts

"Come on, it'll be fun," Enid begged, her eyes wide with excitement.

Wednesday sat quietly in the corner of the room, her black dress blending into the shadows. She 
didn't look up from her book, her finger marking her place. "I don't think so," she said, her voice 
calm and measured.

Enid pouted, her cheerleader's spirit momentarily dampened. "But it's the prom dance, Wednesday. 
Everyone's going to be there!"

Wednesday closed her book with a soft thud and looked up, her gaze piercing through Enid's 
hopeful facade. "I see your enthusiasm, but crowded social gatherings are not my idea of 
fun."

Enid sighed, understanding that pushing the issue would lead nowhere. She sat down next to her 
friend, her own excitement dimming. "I know, I know. But it's our senior year. It's like, a rite of 
passage or something."

Wednesday's eyes remained on the closed book in her lap. "I'd prefer to pass on that particular 
rite."

Enid leaned in closer, whispering conspiratorially, "But it's the perfect place to observe human 
behavior. Think of it as an anthropological study."

Wednesday's eyes lit up slightly at the thought. "I suppose you have a point," she conceded. "But I'll 
need to establish some ground rules."

Enid clapped her hands together. "Of course! What do you need?"

Wednesday thought for a moment before listing her conditions. "First, no slow dancing. Second, I 
control the music playlist. Third, I wear what I want."

Enid nodded eagerly. "Deal! I'll handle the first two. And as for the third, I trust your impeccable 
taste."

Wednesday raised an eyebrow. "My taste is not up for debate, nor is it the issue. It's the school's 
dress code that requires negotiation."

Enid's eyes sparkled with mischief. "Leave that to me," she said, already texting away on her 
phone. Within minutes, she had secured a meeting with the principal to discuss "alternative 
fashion choices" for the prom.

As the big night approached, Enid sent Wednesday a playlist of dark, rhythmic tunes that she had 
carefully curated. Each song was a masterpiece of gothic rock, a genre that she knew would 
resonate with her friend's soul. Meanwhile, Wednesday had been busy designing the perfect dress
—a long, flowing gown of midnight black with intricate white lace that looked like it had been 
plucked from a Victorian mourning ceremony. She had paired it with her favorite black boots and a 
choker necklace adorned with a single crimson rose.

The day of the prom, Enid couldn't contain her excitement. She bustled into the room, her own 
outfit a vibrant mix of neon colors that seemed to glow in the dim light of the Addams' mansion. 
"Wednesday, you have to come see this!" she exclaimed, her voice carrying the urgency of a child 
who had just discovered a secret treasure.

Wednesday set down her scalpel, which she had been using to dissect a particularly interesting 
spider, and followed Enid upstairs. The dress laid out on her bed was indeed a sight to behold. It 
was a macabre symphony of black taffeta and delicate lace, the skirt adorned with a pattern of 
thorny vines that looked like they could draw blood with a single brush. The bodice hugged her 
slender frame, the neckline plunging just low enough to hint at the darkness beneath.

"It's... " she began, searching for the right word.

"Awful," Enid offered, her tone teasing.

Wednesday smirked. "Perfect," she corrected, her voice laden with approval. "It's perfect."

new AI Story Generator POV Wednesday Addams addams family references school dances Holidays/Celebrations modern 2020s helping others wenclair autistic author

⟡ pls note the ai inflicts emotional damage (ᵕ—ᴗ—)

→ AI Story Generator ←

completely free, NO signup required (ever), and unlimited!

In the quaint town lived a young woman 
named Charlotte Watsford. Her days were 
filled with the quiet rhythms of the local 
library, where she worked meticulously 
cataloging books that had seen more years 
than she had. Charlotte had an unassuming 
beauty, with her auburn hair pinned back. 
Her smile was gentle, and it had the power 
to make even the sternest of patrons feel at 
ease.
 Beneath the veneer of the town, there 
was a world of magic, ancient and unseen. It
was here that Charlotte's life took an 
unexpected turn when she met Cleo Sertori, 
a young woman with secrets as deep as the 
ocean.

Cleo was a mermaid, a guardian of the sea, 
blessed with the ability to manipulate water 
and heal the creatures that dwelled within it. 
The revelation was as shocking as it was 
fascinating. Yet, with this gift came great 
responsibility, and Charlotte found herself 
torn between the life she knew and the allure 
of the vast, unexplored waters that called to 
her soul.

One moonlit night, while the town slept 
peacefully, Charlotte felt an eerie emptiness 
within her. The gentle whispers of the sea 
that had once resonated in her heart were 
now silent. Panic set in as she realized her 
mermaid tail, a symbol of her newfound 
identity, had withered away, leaving her with 
the legs of a human once more. The loss of 
her powers weighed heavily on her, a 
sudden and profound absence that seemed 
to dull the vibrant colors of the world around 
her.

Her heart pounded as she approached the 
edge. The ocean below was a 
restless canvas of inky blues and greys, a 
stark contrast to the serene waters that had 
cradled her during her time as a mermaid. 
The salt air kissed her cheeks, carrying with 
it a bittersweet reminder of the freedom she 
had left behind.

Lewis, her devoted best friend, stood beside 
her, his eyes filled concern and curiosity. 
With trembling hands, Charlotte reached to 
Cleo's necklace. It was a talisman of her 
friendship with the mermaid, a bond that 
transcended the boundaries of land and sea.

"I have to return this to her," she murmured, 
the weight of her decision etched into every 
syllable.

With a heavy heart, Charlotte unclasped the 
necklace.

new AI Story Generator charlotte watsford clewis watsfordcore cleo sertori

Plankton lay on the makeshift bed of crumpled newspaper, his body 
contorted into an uncomfortable knot. "I can't get to sleep, Eugene."

Krabs sighed. "Why not?"

"To hard," Plankton complained.

Krabs looked over. "Maybe you need something to relax," he suggested.

Plankton nodded, hopeful. "Like what?"

Krabs considered for a moment, then his eyes lit up. "How about a bed
time story?"

"A what?" Plankton's voice was filled with skepticism.

"You know, something to lull you to sleep."

Plankton's expression softened. "Alright, Krabs, hit me with your best 
shot."

Eugene cleared his throat and began his tale. "Once upon a time, in the vast expanse 
of the sea, there was a tiny plankton named Planky..."

Plankton's eye widened for a moment, but the gentle rhythm of Krabs' voice soon 
began to work its magic. The crab's words painted a picture of a serene under
water world, where the currents were soft whispers and the bioluminescent 
creatures danced a silent ballet. Plankton's eye grew heavier with each sentence, 
his body slowly unfurling from its tense state.

"Planky," Eugene continued, "was a curious little fellow who loved nothing more 
than to drift through the sea, discovering its many secrets." His voice took on a 
soothing quality, each word carefully measured to match the steady rise and fall 
of the ocean outside their abode.

"One night," Krabs went on, "as the moon cast its silver glow through the 
water, Planky stumbled upon a hidden lagoon. It was a place where the jelly
fish swam in lazy circles, their soft bodies pulsing to an ancient lullaby that 
only the deep-sea creatures knew."

Plankton's eyelid grew heavier, the image of the tranquil lagoon filling his 
mind.

"In the center of this secret place," Krabs whispered, "was a giant clam, 
its shell open just enough to reveal a soft, inviting cushion of algae. 
Planky couldn't resist the urge to rest his tiny body upon it."

Plankton's breathing grew deeper. He could almost feel the gentle sway 
of the clam's soft inner lining beneath him, the coolness of the water 
surrounding him, and the hypnotic pull of the moon's glow.

Krabs noticed the change in his friend's demeanor and continued the 
story with renewed enthusiasm. "As Planky lay on the clam's cushion, 
the jellyfish grew closer, their ethereal lights creating a dazzling display 
of color that danced in time with the whispers of the water. They sang to 
him, their melodies echoing through the quiet night."

The room grew quieter, save for the sound of the waves outside and 
Krabs' steady voice. Plankton's eye closed fully, his breathing syncing 
with the rhythm of the story. The crab went on, "Their song was one of 
peace and tranquility, of a world where worries were as fleeting as the 
bubbles that floated to the surface. Planky felt his troubles melt away, 
replaced by the warm embrace of the sea."

Then, amidst the serene imagery, the first faint sound of a snore 
escaped Plankton. It was a sound so small and delicate that it could 
have easily been mistaken.

Krabs smirked to himself. It's working. He leaned in closer, his voice 
dropping to a near-whisper. "As the jellyfish serenaded him, Planky felt 
his eyes grow heavier and heavier, until they could no longer stay open. 
The lagoon's secrets grew dimmer, the colors of the jellyfish fading into 
a soft, comforting darkness."

The snores grew progressively, more regular. Krabs took a moment to 
appreciate his own cleverness before continuing the tale. "The sea 
creatures of the night, noticing Planky's peaceful slumber, decided to 
join him. They formed a living blanket of fish and algae, wrapping him 
in their gentle embrace, ensuring his sleep would be uninterrupted."

Plankton's body grew slack, the tension in his muscles seeping away as
he descended deeper into the realm of sleep. His snores grew more 
rhythmic. The light from the moon had been absorbed into his dreams, 
guiding him through a world of peace and contentment.

Krabs watched his friend's sleeping form, noticing the way the shadows
played across his tiny frame, Plankton's antennae twitching ever so 
slightly with every snore, mouth slightly open as he inhaled and then 
to let out the soft, rumbling sounds. The sight was peculiar, yet endearing 
in its own peculiar way. He had never seen Plankton so relaxed, so free.

The crab felt a strange sense of accomplishment and allowed himself 
a brief moment of pride before remembering his own exhaustion.

"Now, Sheldon," Eugene murmured, "Let your mind rest, and tomorrow 
we'll tackle the world anew."

new AI Story Generator plabscore plabs

He felt his eyelid grow heavy to anesthesia.

"Alright, Mr. Plankton, you're gonna start 
feeling sleepy," the doctor's voice echoed. 
The world around him grew fuzzy, sounds 
becoming muffled and indistinct. His head 
lolled, body slack. The nurse's grew blurry, 
darkness before not even nothingness. 
Karen, his wife, sat by him.

Finally, the doctor stepped back, turned and 
gave her a thumbs up.
The nurse began to clean Plankton's face, 
wiping away the excess saliva and bleeding 
with gentle touch.

Karen follows as they wheel him out.

His bed was pushed into a small cubicle, his 
breathing slow and even.

In stumbled SpongeBob.

Karen smiles. "The surgery went well, he's 
just sleeping it off," she assured.

SpongeBob's taking in the beeping monitors. 
"What's all this for?" he asks, curiosity 
piqued.

"To make sure he's ok while he's asleep," 
Karen explained. "The doctor said he'd be 
out for a little while."

The yellow sponge nodded, his gaze 
lingering on the small wads of gauze 
peeking out from the sides of Plankton's 
mouth. "What's that?" he asks.

"It's to help absorb.."

Sponge Bob took in the sight of Plankton, 
who had begun to drool slightly onto the 
pillow beneath his head. The saliva pooled. 
"Oh no, Plankton. You're drooling!"

Sponge Bob watched as drool continued to 
form like a thin string connecting Plankton's 
mouth to the pillow. 
Karen chuckled softly. "It's normal, Sponge 
Bob. He won't feel it as he's asleep."

SpongeBob nodded, but curiosity remained.

"Can I... I mean, should I... wipe it up?" he 
asks.

Karen laughs. "It's ok, they'd take care of it. 
Just let him rest."

"I promise to be super gentle"

Karen nodded, a small smile playing. 
"Alright. Just be careful."
His movements were deliberate, eyes never 
leaving Plankton's mouth as he approached. 
The drool strand grew longer, a tiny bridge 
between his friend and the pillow.
The droplet fell away, landing on the pillow 
with a soft splat. Plankton stirred slightly but 
didn't wake. 
"It's fine. He's going to be a bit out of it when 
he wakes up anyway. Why don't you try 
talking to him while we wait for him to wake? 
It might help him feel more at ease."

"Hey it's Sponge Bob. You're ok, just having 
a little nap. No Krabby Patties to steal right 
now," he added with a chuckle.

Plankton's eye began to flutter, a sure sign 
that he was slowly coming back to 
consciousness. His body twitched, the 
anesthesia wearing off. "Looks like he's 
waking up," she said.

Karen leaned closer, her hand reaching out 
to gently squeeze his. "Honey, it's me," she 
whispered. "You're ok."

Plankton's unfocused and glazed. 
"Where... what... happened?" he mumbled. 
"You had wisdom teeth removed. You're in 
recovery," she said, voice soothing.

Plankton blinked. "Wis...wis...what?"

"You had a little...uh...dental appointment," 
SpongeBob said.

"Teeth...gone?" he mumbled, still groggy.

"You're fine," she assured.

"I feel... funny," he giggled, voice silly.

"Just relax, Plankton," Karen said. 
"But...but I wanna...see!" Plankton protested, 
arms flailing weakly. 
"Plankton, you need rest."

"But I'm not tired!" he exclaimed, as his head 
lolled back onto the pillow.
"I... I want to dance," he said, voice still 
slurred, which only resulted in more drool 
escaping.
"First, you gotta get better," she said, voice 
earnest.

Plankton's giggles grew, his eye half-closed. 
"But I'm already the best... at... at... at... " he 
mumbled, trailing off.

"It's anesthesia," the nurse chimed in. "It can 
make people say some funny things. You're 
just feeling a bit loopy, Plankton. You'll be 
back to your usual self soon."

Plankton's giggles grew softer, his eye 
struggling to stay open. "But... but... I'm not 
tired," he protested weakly, his voice a mere 
whisper. His eyelid began to droop once 
more.

Sponge Bob leaned in. "You just had 
surgery, Plankton. You need to rest," he said 
firmly.

Plankton's giggles turned into snores, his 
tiny body giving in despite his protests.

"He's going to be out for a while," the nurse 
said. "Anesthesia can take time to wear off 
completely."

Karen nodded, watching his chest rise and 
fall with each snore. Sponge Bob reached 
out and lightly patted Plankton's arm.
Plankton's snores grew quieter and stirred, 
eye cracking.

"Wha... SpongeBob?" he mumbled, groggy.

Sponge Bob's heart swelled at the sight of 
his confused expression. "Just keeping you 
company as you wake."

Plankton's eye rolled to the side. "Wha... 
what are you doing?" he slurred, his voice 
barely above a whisper. He tried to lift his 
hand to his mouth, but it flopped back down 
onto the bed with a limp thud. "Drool? I...I 
can't stop," he mumbled, his drool pooling 
around the fresh gauze.

Sponge Bob chuckles. "It's ok, Plankton," he 
said.

Plankton's eye narrows. "Not funny," he 
mumbled, words barely intelligible. Yet as he 
said it, another string of drool began to form, 
stretching from his mouth to the pillow.

Sponge Bob's chuckles grew. "I know, I 
know. It's just... you're so... so... " he couldn't 
find words, laughter took over.

Plankton's unable to control his drool. "I'm 
so...so...so..." he tried to form a coherent 
thought.

"So what, Plankton?"

"I'm...I'm not...not...drooling," he managed to 
say, words barely coherent.

But even as he spoke, a new droplet formed 
at the corner of his mouth. "You sure?" 
"St...stop," Plankton managed to mumble, 
his mouth open and drooling again. 
"It's...it's...embarrassing."

Sponge Bob smiled. "I know, you're ok. The 
surgery went well," he said. "Alright, we can 
get him ready to go home now," says nurse. 

They carefully lift Plankton from the bed, 
body still limp from the anesthesia.

"You ok?"

"Mm-hmm," Plankton mumbled, head lolling 
to one side. He struggled to keep his eye 
open, but the medication was too strong. 
Plankton's eye drooped shut once more, his 
snores echoing through the hall. "Whoa, 
there he goes again…"

"He's still pretty out of it," she said.

Plankton's head lolled to the side, his mouth 
hanging open. "Whoa, Plankton, wake up," 
Sponge Bob said, gently shaking his 
shoulder.

"Mmph," Plankton mumbled, his eye 
cracking open. "Where...are we?"

"Almost to the car," Karen said. "Just a bit 
longer."

But Plankton's eyelid grew heavier.

The nurse disappeared through the doors, 
leaving Karen and Sponge Bob to maneuver 
Plankton into a more upright position. His 
head kept flopping to one side, his snores 
grew louder. "Come on, Plankton, stay with 
us," Karen urged.

Sponge Bob leaned close. "You ok?" he 
asked, patting Plankton's shoulder.

Plankton's head lolled to the side, eye half-
open. "Mmph...tired," he mumbled.

Karen managed to get him in, his body 
collapsing into the seat like a ragdoll. She 
buckled him in. "You're gonna be ok," she 
whispered.

Sponge Bob climbed into the backseat.

Karen started the engine. "Let's get him 
home."

The car ride was a blur of Plankton's snores 
and occasional mumble. Sponge Bob sat in 
the back, his hand on Plankton's shoulder, 
keeping his friend from lolling too far to the 
side.

Each time Plankton nodded off, his mouth 
would droop, and gauze would slip out.

"Plankton, gotta keep it in."

Plankton mumbled something incoherent, 
his mouth still open and drooling.

Sponge Bob leaned in closer, his hand ready 
to catch the gauze if it fell out again. 
Plankton's eye fluttered open, looking 
around the car. "Just stay with us, ok?"

Sponge Bob nodded, hand on Plankton's 
shoulder. He watched as Plankton's eye 
drooped, the gauze slipping again. He 
leaned over and gently pushed it back.

"We're almost there."
 Karen chuckled from the driver's seat.

Sponge Bob’s grip on Plankton's shoulder 
tightening slightly. "Want to play a game?"

"Mmph...game?" he mumbled.

"I spy with my little eye, something..."

But Plankton's head had already dropped 
back, snores echoing. Karen glanced in the 
mirror. "I think he's out for the count," she 
said.

Sponge Bob was still vigilant, making sure 
Plankton didn't tumble out of the car. With 
Karen's help, they managed to get him to the 
couch. Sponge Bob helped prop Plankton 
up, careful not to jostle him too much. 
Everything’s just fine. 

new AI Story Generator plankbobs plaren wisdom teeth

"Hey, how's Plankton doing?" asked Patrick.
SpongeBob looks at Plankton, chest rising
and falling with snores. "He's sleeping," he 
said.
"But it's the middle of the day!"
"Well, he just had his wisdom teeth out," he 
explained in a hushed tone. "He's pretty out 
of it. But be quiet, ok?" He turned his 
attention back to Plankton, who had 
somehow managed to dislodge the gauze 
again.
With a sigh, SpongeBob carefully repositioned it. 
"You're going to have to keep that in, Plankton," 
he said, his voice a gentle scold.
But Plankton’s head lolled to the side, his 
snores growing louder with each breath, 
drool seeping through the gauze.
"Look at him, SpongeBob," Patrick whispers. 
"He's snoring."
"Patrick, shh. He's still recovering."
"Can I...can I poke him?"
 "No, Patrick," he said, his voice a low 
whisper. Patrick's finger was already 
outstretched, hovering over Plankton. "Just a 
little? I just wanna see if he'll snore louder," 
he whispered.
SpongeBob's grip on Patrick's hand 
tightened. "Patrick, remember what I said 
about being quiet," he reminded him.
Plankton stirred in his sleep, snores turning 
to mumbles. Patrick was undeterred. He 
leaned even closer to Plankton, his hand 
hovering above the sleeping creature's 
forehead. "You're okay, buddy," he 
whispered, his voice a mix of concern and 
glee. "Just rest up, and when you wake up, 
we'll have the best party ever!" Plankton's 
snores remained steady. 
He reached out and gently poked Plankton's 
forehead. "Wake up, little buddy," he cooed, 
his voice a soft whisper.
Plankton's eye snaps open, his tiny body 
jolting upright with a snort. The gauze fell 
from his mouth, and he looked around the 
room with a glazed expression, his eye 
finally settling on Patrick's massive grin.
"Wha... what's going on?" he slurred, his 
voice muffled by the anesthesia.
Plankton's eye narrowed, his head lolling 
slightly to the side. "What happened?" he 
slurred.
SpongeBob took a tentative step closer to 
the couch, his heart racing. "You had your 
wisdom teeth out," he said softly, his voice 
filled with concern. "You're at my place, just 
resting."
Plankton blinked, his eye focusing on 
SpongeBob with a look of confusion. "Wisdom 
teeth?" he murmured, his voice 
thick with sleep.
SpongeBob nodded, his eyes never leaving 
Plankton's face. "Yes, Plankton, remember? 
You're all fixed up now," he said, his voice 
soothing.
But Patrick couldn't resist the urge to add his 
own twist. "And, you snore!" he 
whispered, his voice filled with mirth.
Plankton's confusion grew. "I... I snore?" he 
asked, his voice a mix of surprise and 
mortification.
"It's nothing to be embarrassed about," he 
assured, SpongeBob eyes Patrick with a 
warning look.
"What's it feel like?" he whispered, his voice 
a mix of excitement and concern.
Plankton looked at Patrick with 
bewilderment. "It feels...weird," he mumbled, 
his words slurred. "And my mouth is...numb."
Drool had formed at the corner of Plankton's 
mouth.
Patrick couldn't resist pointing it out. "Look, 
Sponge Bob, he's drooling!"
Sponge Bob shot him a look that was a mix 
of annoyance and amusement before turning 
back to Plankton. "It's okay, Plankton," he 
whispered, his voice gentle. "It's normal."
Plankton's eye grew distant, his mind still 
clouded by the anesthesia. 
"Everything's...so...blurry," he murmured, his 
words slurring together.
Sponge Bob and Patrick exchanged 
glances, a silent communication passing 
between them. "It's the medicine," Sponge 
Bob explained, his voice calm and 
reassuring. "It'll wear off soon."
But Patrick's curiosity was unquenchable. He 
leaned closer to Plankton. 
"Hey, Plankton," he whispered. "I... I don't 
know," he mumbled, his voice groggy. 
"Everything's all... wibbly wobbly."
"Wibbly wobbly?" 
 He looked over at Plankton, whose eye was 
still open, staring at the ceiling with a look of 
wonder. "Everything's...so...pretty,". "It's just 
the living room, Plankton. You're still a bit out 
of it."
Patrick's eyes grew wide with fascination. 
"Hey, Sponge Bob," he whispered, his voice 
filled with wonder. "Look at his mouth!"
Sponge Bob turned his gaze to Plankton, 
drooling more than ever. "Patrick, shh," he 
scolded, his voice a gentle whisper. "Let him 
rest."
Plankton's snores grew quieter for a moment 
before picking up again, a trail of drool 
connecting his mouth to the pillow.
"Is it...normal?" 
"It's just his body's way of dealing with the
surgery, he can’t help it" he murmured. "It'll 
go away eventually, all part of the process.
It's the stuff that makes you sleep through 
the surgery, like a really deep sleep so he 
won’t feel or remember.”
"But why does it keep coming out?"
"It's because his mouth is numb from the 
dental surgery, Patrick, it's his mouth 
muscles still asleep." "Can I...I mean, is it 
okay to, like, nudge it?" He made contact 
with the drool, sending a ripple through the 
salivary puddle. Plankton's snores grew 
louder, his mouth opening even wider. 
"Patrick," he hissed, his voice a mix of 
warning and amusement. "You're pushing 
your luck." His eyes remained fixed on 
Plankton, watching the drool pool grow and 
shrink with each snore. He remained 
blissfully asleep, oblivious to the 
conversation happening around him
"What if I just...dab it with a tissue?" "I guess 
it’ll help keep him comfortable." He gently 
touched the tissue to the side of Plankton's 
mouth, catching the drool before it could fall 
onto the pillow. The moment the tissue made 
contact with the saliva Plankton, who was 
now snoring more heavily, his mouth 
hanging open even wider, drool cascading 
onto the pillow, sending a ripple through the 
salivary puddle. Plankton's snores grew 
louder, his mouth opening even wider., It 
was a light touch, just enough to make the 
saliva wobble like a gelatinous blob. It was a 
tiny movement, but it was enough to make 
Plankton's snores hitch. 
"The anesthesia is wearing off, and his 
mouth is just... reacting. The numbness is 
normal." With each dab of the tissue, 
Plankton's snores grew softer, quieted, his 
mouth twitching slightly, his breathing even. 
Then Plankton's face twitched slightly, his 
expression shifting from remaining asleep 
with breathing deep and steady, to one of 
slight discomfort as the lingering anesthesia 
began to wear off. Snores had turned into 
soft whimpers of discomfort. "It’s normal he's 
starting to feel the pain." He reached for the 
medicine. “Just stay still, Plankton," Sponge 
Bob whispered. Sponge Bob nodded, his 
smile gentle. "It's just the start," he 
murmured, his voice a mix of reassurance 
and experience. "It'll take a bit for the pain to 
go away."
Plankton's mouth was still slack, the drool 
now a steady stream that pooled on the 
pillow.
Together, they managed to get Plankton into 
a sitting position, his legs dangling over the 
side of the couch.
"Hey you need to wake up just a little bit to 
take your medicine."
Plankton's head lolls back against the 
pillows.
"Patrick, hold his shoulders," Sponge Bob 
whispered urgently. "We don't want him to 
fall over."
Plankton's gaze searched the room, his 
thoughts clearly muddled. 
"There you go," Sponge Bob whispered, his 
voice filled with relief. He carefully laid 
Plankton back down on the pillows, wiping 
the last of the drool from him. Plankton's eye 
remained open, blinking slowly as the world 
swam back into focus.
"You did it," Sponge Bob whispered, his 
voice filled with pride as he swallowed 
medicine. "Now, just rest. The pain will start 
to go away soon."
Plankton's eye drifted closed again, his 
snores returning, though softer than before. 
Sponge Bob gently let 
Plankton's head back onto the pillow.
"He's okay now," Sponge Bob whispered, his 
voice a mix of relief and pride. "Good job, 
helping Patrick."
Patrick's eyes remained wide with wonder, 
his mind still racing with the excitement of 
the past few moments. "What happens 
next?" he murmured, his voice filled with 
anticipation.
Sponge Bob's smile was a mix of 
amusement and reassurance. "Now the 
medicine will kick in."

new AI Story Generator post awakening spongebob/plankton Plankton x Patrick wisdom tooth

Her strongest memory was of the smell of rain on hot pavement. It was a scent that didn't just fill 
her nose but seemed to soak into her skin, bringing with it a sense of comfort she hadn't felt in a 
very long time. Bluey Heeler was a creature of the outdoors, a dog with a heart that pounded in 
sync with the vast wilderness she called home. Her fur, a blend of blue and gray, blended 
seamlessly with the shadows of the eucalyptus trees that stretched tall beside her family's 
modest house. Rainy days meant puddles to splash in and the rich scent of earth coming alive 
around her. But it had been a long time since she'd felt the cool kiss of rainwater on her snout.

Now, Bluey was in the city, surrounded by the concrete jungle, a stark contrast to the boundless 
plains she'd once known. The smells here were overwhelming, a mishmash of exhaust fumes, fast 
food, and a million different creatures packed into a space so tight it made her feel 
claustrophobic. The noises were constant, a never-ending din that made her flinch and whine in 
the quiet moments of the night. Yet, amidst the chaos, she had found a purpose, a reason to push 
through the fear and confusion. Her new friend, named Mia, had taken her in, offering her a 
chance at a new life filled with love and companionship.

Mia was as vibrant as the flowers she tended in the small patch of earth outside their apartment. 
Despite the stark difference in their sizes, they shared a bond that transcended the confines of the 
urban sprawl. Each day, Mia would take her on adventures through the parks, allowing her to feel 
the grass under her paws and chase the occasional squirrel up a tree. It wasn't the same as the 
open ranges she'd left behind, but it was a taste of freedom she hadn't known in weeks.

One evening, as the two sat on the windowsill watching the rain dance in the streetlights, a distant 
howl echoed through the concrete valleys. It was faint, almost lost in the symphony of city 
sounds, but to Bluey, it was as clear as if it had come from right beside her. Her ears perked up, 
and she let out a soft whine, longing for the days when she could have joined the chorus. Mia 
looked at her, concern etched on her features. "What is it, girl?" she asked, her tail thumping 
against the sill as she tried to convey the ache in her soul.

The howl grew stronger, more insistent, and suddenly, Bluey realized it wasn't just any howl. It was 
her sister, Bingo. The same melody that had serenaded their nights back home, now calling to her 
from across the miles. Bingo's howl was a beacon, a thread of their shared past that had 
somehow found its way to her here in the city. Mia's eyes widened as she saw the recognition in 
Bluey's eyes. "Is that...?" she began, but the question was unnecessary. Bingo came in.

Without a second thought, Bluey leaped. She didn't care about the water soaking her fur or the 
cold seeping into her bones. All that mattered was finding Bingo.

The city streets were a labyrinth of wet reflections, the neon lights playing tricks on her eyes as 
she sprinted through the rain. The scent grew stronger with every bound, her nose leading her 
through alleys and across busy roads, dodging puddles that mirrored the chaos above. Mia, 
soaked and panting, struggled to keep up.

Then, a shadow moving swiftly in the rain. Bluey's heart leaped. That was Bingo! She picked up the 
pace, her paws barely touching the ground. The howl grew closer, turning into a series of excited 
barks as the two sisters rounded a corner and locked eyes. Bingo's tail wagged a mile a minute, 
and she barrels towards Bluey, knocking her over in a joyous reunion of wet dog and muddy 
paws. They rolled together, the sound of their laughter piercing the rain-soaked silence.

Mia skidded to a stop, panting and smiling through the downpour. She watched as the two sisters 
played, their tails creating a whirlwind of joy in the dim streetlight. The sight was enough to warm 
her to the core, making the dampness of her fur coat feel like a small price to pay for this moment. 
"Bingo," she called out, her voice a mix of happiness and relief. "You found her, Bluey!"

new AI Story Generator aicore bluey bingo mia

"Hi, my boss Mr. Krabs told me I need to
work on my people skills and to volunteer.."
SpongeBob says in the surgery room before
recognizing Plankton and Karen.

Plankton lay on 
the operating 
table, a small tube 
delivering medicine that kept 
him asleep. Karen sat by him.

"Plankton‽"

"Plankton's had his 
wisdom teeth removed." 
She glanced at the sleeping 
Plankton with affection.

Sponge Bob leaned closer. 
He poked Plankton gently. 
"Hey, Plankton; wake up, buddy!" 
No response. Plankton's 
breathing remained slow 
and even, the rhythm 
unchanged by Sponge 
Bob's nudges. Karen's 
robotic hand shot up to 
stop Sponge Bob's poking.

"He's not going to wake up 
anytime soon, Sponge Bob. 
The anesthesia will wear off 
in a couple of hours," she 
explained in her usual monotone. 
Sponge Bob's bubbly demeanor 
deflated a bit. He had never seen 
Plankton so... peaceful. Usually 
the tiny villain was full of mischief 
and plotting his next Krabby Patty heist.

But the sight of his arch-nemesis 
helpless and snoring?

"Karen, do you think a little light chat 
would help him wake up?"

"Sponge Bob, the purpose of 
anesthesia is to keep him 
unconscious during surgery 
and ensure a painless recovery. 
Your efforts are futile."

Undeterred, Sponge Bob leaned in closer. 
"Come on, Plankton. Time to wakey-wakey!" 
He waved his hands in front of Plankton's face, 
creating a gentle breeze that tickled his antennae. 
Still, Plankton remained steadfast in his slumber, 
oblivious to the world around him.

Karen sighed again, the closest she ever got to 
expressing exasperation. "As I said, Sponge Bob, 
he's under the effects of anesthesia. There's 
nothing you can do to wake him up." She went 
back to reading her magazine, the glow from her 
screen casting a soft blue light on her metallic features.

Sponge Bob studied Plankton's sleeping features. His 
mouth was open just enough to reveal his top row of 
teeth, and Sponge Bob had to stifle a giggle when a 
small bubble of drool formed at the corner of his mouth.

"You know," he mused aloud, "I never realized 
Plankton had such a... cute snoring sound."
The statement hung in the air, and even the 
normally stoic Karen couldn't resist cracking a 
smile. "Cute is hardly the word I'd use," she 
murmured, but the warmth in her voice belied 
the affection she had for her partner.

Sponge Bob's curiosity grew as he continued to 
gaze at the unconscious Plankton. He'd seen 
him in various states before—angry, plotting 
and occasionally defeated—but never so vulnerable. 
The sight was strange yet fascinating. He reached 
out and carefully wiped away the drool. Plankton's 
head lolled to the side, but he remained asleep.
SpongeBob put his head back up on a pillow. 
Plankton's snores grew quieter as his head settled 
into the cushioned embrace.

"Don't worry, Plankton," he whispered, patting the 
villain's arm gently. "I'll watch over you."

Sponge Bob's curiosity grew stronger as he watched 
the drool form at the side of Plankton's mouth. He 
leaned in closer, studying the phenomenon. He'd 
never noticed Plankton drool before.

"It's like a tiny river," he said 
to himself.

What would happen if he tried to touch it? He tapped 
it lightly. It wobbled, bulging slightly before collapsing 
back into its original state.

He poked the drool again. This time, it grew slightly larger 
before popping, leaving a tiny, wet splatter on the pillow. 
Plankton's snores grew louder for a moment, but didn't stir.

Sponge Bob couldn't resist a grin spreading across his face. 
"Looks like he's enjoying his nap," he whispered to Karen 
who remained engrossed in her magazine. The drool was 
fascinating—like a living organism, pulsating with 
every one of Plankton's breaths.

He poked it again, gently this time. The drool grew larger, stretching 
out like a bubble of gum. It was almost mesmerizing. "I wonder if 
I can make it pop," he thought, eyes gleaming with child-like excitement.

Slowly, Sponge Bob poked the drool bubble once more. It grew to 
the size of a marble before it burst with a tiny splat, splattering on
to the pillow. Plankton's snoring remained undisturbed.

Sponge Bob could see the light from the ceiling reflecting off 
the droplet's surface. He waited, the anticipation building, eyes 
fixed on the wobbling mass.

At the last second, he poked it. The bubble popped with a sound 
that echoed through the quiet room. Plankton's snore caught in 
his throat for a split second, then resumed with renewed vigor. 
The splatter was more substantial 
this time, leaving a wet spot on the pillow.

The sudden noise made Karen look up from her magazine. 
"What on earth are you doing, Sponge Bob?" she asked, voice 
a mix of annoyance and amusement.

"Just... science," Sponge Bob said, his grin unabated. "I'm studying 
Plankton's snoring pattern... and drool."

Karen rolled her digital eyes. "Fine. Just don't wake him. And 
for the love of Krabby Patties, please don't make a mess." She 
returned her focus to her magazine, seemingly unfazed by the 
sight of her arch-enemy playing with drool.

Sponge Bob nodded solemnly, his eyes lighting up with newfound 
purpose. He decided to be more strategic in his scientific endeavor. 
He would need precision and timing.

The drool bubble grew again, this time larger and more robust. 
Sponge Bob waited, his heart beating faster with every pulse of 
Plankton's snore. He took a deep breath, held it, and at the peak 
of the snore's crescendo, poked the bubble with a controlled flick.

It exploded with a sound like a miniature water balloon, splattering 
across Plankton's cheek. The pillow was now a Jackson Pollock 
canvas of drool. Plankton's snoring hitched but he didn't wake.

"Oops," Sponge Bob whispered, giggling quietly. He reached for a near
by tissue to clean up the mess, his eyes glancing nervously at Karen. 
She peeked over her magazine, the corners of 
her robotic mouth curving upward slightly.

"If you're going to play, at least be tidy," 
she said, voice a blend of reprimand 
and amusement.

Sponge Bob nodded, eyes sparkling 
with mischief. "Of course, Karen," he 
whispered back, dabbing at Plankton's 
cheek with the tissue. The drool 
was sticky and clung to the fabric 
but Sponge Bob managed to clean 
when Plankton's snoring hitched.

This time, Plankton's eyes opened a crack, 
his single eyelid revealing a sliver of his iris 
before dropping shut again. 
"What's going on?" he mumbled sleepily.

Sponge Bob froze, tissue in mid-air. "Oh 
nothing," he said quickly, trying to sound 
nonchalant. "Just admiring your snoring."

Plankton's eyelid quivered but remained shut. 
"Mmph." His mouth moved around the word.

"Don't worry, buddy," Sponge Bob said softly 
patting Plankton's arm. "You're just resting. 
Nothing to worry about."

The half-awake Plankton mumbled something 
unintelligible, and Sponge Bob took it as a sign 
to back off. He retreated to his chair, watching 
as Karen put down her magazine and began 
to fuss over Plankton, checking his 
vitals and making sure he was comfortable.

For once, he wasn't at odds with Plankton. 

new plankarenbob splankaren splanktoren wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore droolcore hospitalcore plankkarenbob AI Story Generator

In the quiet town of Ponyville, there lived a young earth pony named Applejack. Her coarse, burnt-
orange coat was always dotted with freckles of dirt from a hard day's work on her family's farm, 
Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack was known for her honesty and her strong work ethic, which were 
as solid as the oak trees that lined the property. Her mane and tail, a fiery shade of red, matched 
the color of the apples she grew with such care.

One sweltering afternoon, Applejack took a break from her chores, wiping the sweat from her 
brow with a bandana that smelled faintly of apple blossoms. She looked out over the fields, the 
sun blazing down like a second sun, and sighed. The harvest was coming soon, and she had so 
much to do. Her thoughts drifted to her friends, Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, and the others, and 
she wondered how they were spending their day.

Her contemplation was interrupted by the distant sound of hoofbeats. She shielded her eyes from 
the glare and saw a figure approaching. As it grew closer, she recognized the purple and white 
unicorn, Twilight Sparkle, her friend and the town's resident scholar. Twilight looked flustered, her 
eyes wide with excitement.

"Applejack!" Twilight called out, her voice strained from the run. "You won't believe what I've found 
in the library archives!"

Applejack leaned against the fence post, her curiosity piqued. "What is it, Twilight?"

Twilight's eyes gleamed with excitement. "I've discovered something absolutely fascinating, 
Applejack. It's about an ancient artifact called the Element of Honesty!"

Applejack's ears perked up at the mention of something old and precious. "The Element of 
Honesty? What's so special about it?"

Twilight paused to catch her breath, her flank heaving. "It's one of the six Elements of Harmony," 
she began, "each representing one of the core virtues of our world. The Element of Honesty is said 
to be a rare and powerful artifact that can reveal the truth in any situation. It's been lost for 
centuries, but I found a map leading to its last known location!"

Her voice grew hushed as she unfolded the ancient parchment, its edges yellowed with age. The 
map was intricate, with swirling symbols and cryptic notations that seemed to dance before 
Applejack's eyes. "It's somewhere in the Whispering Woods," Twilight whispered, her horn glowing 
softly as she traced a line over the paper.

"Well, shucks," Applejack drawled, "that's a place I've heard plenty of tall tales about, but never 
actually visited." The wood had a reputation for being eerie and mysterious, a place where 
whispers of forgotten secrets lingered on the breeze. But the prospect of finding something as 
important as the Element of Honesty was too tempting to pass up.

Twilight's eyes sparkled with excitement. "Applejack, I think we should go look for it. It's not far 
from here, and who knows what kind of trouble it could prevent if it falls into the wrong hooves?"

Applejack nodded, a mix of curiosity and apprehension in her gaze. "Alright, but we'd better tell the 
others. They might want to come along."

They gathered their friends, who were equally intrigued by the prospect of an adventure. Pinkie Pie 
bounced with excitement, Rarity's eyes gleamed with the promise of a new treasure to add to her 
collection, and Fluttershy looked nervous but determined. Rainbow Dash and Rarity promised to 
keep an eye on Fluttershy, who had a tendency to get spooked in unfamiliar places. They set out 
into the late afternoon sun, the map fluttering in Twilight's magic as they followed the path into the 
wood.

The Whispering Woods lived up to their name, with rustling leaves and hushed whispers that 
seemed to follow them through the dappled shade. The air grew cooler, and the scent of damp 
earth and pine needles filled their nostrils as they ventured deeper. Suddenly, a shadow flitted 
through the trees.

"Greetings, travelers, I am Aloysius, keeper of the woods' lore." His feathers were the color of 
moonlit silver, and his eyes held a knowing glint.

Twilight stepped forward, the map still clutched in her telekinetic grip. "We're looking for the 
Element of Honesty," she said with a hint of urgency. "Could you help us?"

Aloysius tilted his head, his beak clicking thoughtfully. "Ah, the Element of Honesty," he murmured. 
"A treasure indeed. But beware, for the woods are not kind to those who seek without pure 
intentions."

The friends exchanged glances, their determination unwavering. Applejack stepped up, her eyes 
meeting the owl's. "Our intentions are as true as my word. We aim to protect our town and find this 
artifact before it falls into the wrong hooves."

Aloysius studied them for a moment before nodding. "Very well. I will guide you to the spot where 
the Element lies hidden. But heed my warning: the woods hold secrets, and they do not give them 
up easily."

The group followed the him, their hoofsteps echoing through the quiet wood. The whispers grew 
louder, and Applejack couldn't shake the feeling that they were being watched. Twilight, ever the 
scholar, took notes on the various plants and magical phenomena they encountered, while Pinkie 
Pie chattered away, trying to keep everyone's spirits high.

As they ventured further in, the wood grew denser, the path narrower. The light grew dimmer, the 
sun's rays barely piercing the thick canopy above. The air grew colder, carrying with it a sense of 
unease that made even Rainbow Dash's wings flutter anxiously.

"This place is giving me the creeps," Fluttershy whispered, her eyes darting around nervously.

"Don't worry, Fluttershy," Rainbow Dash assured her, "we're all here for you."

Aloysius led them to a clearing, where an ancient tree stood tall, its trunk twisted with age. The 
whispers grew to a crescendo, swirling around the tree's base like a cacophony of secrets 
yearning to be heard.

"Here it is," He announced, his voice barely audible over the din. "The Element of Honesty lies 
within this tree. But remember, it will only reveal itself to the worthy."

Applejack squinted at the tree, her heart racing. The whispers grew so loud, they seemed to form 
words, urging them to turn back. But she knew they couldn't. "Thanks, Aloysius," she said, turning 
to her friends. "Let's get to it."

new my little pony: friendship is magic fandom my little pony: friendship is magic my little pony raritycore ponycore AI Story Generator

"Honey, wake up," Karen said gently.

Her voice was the sweet sound of a lullaby echoing through the silent, sterile room, but Plankton remained unresponsive. The steady rhythm of the heart monitor was the only reply to her soft pleas. She sat by his side, her hand intertwined with his, her thumb brushing the back of his palm. But now, his hand lay limp, a stark contrast to the warmth and strength it usually exuded.

The antiseptic smell of the hospital filled the air, a stark reminder of the gravity of the situation. The fluorescent lights buzzed overhead, casting a cold, artificial glow on Plankton's pale face. His chest rose and fell with each shallow breath, and the rhythm was the only reassurance Karen had that he was still with her. The doctor had said it was a mild concussion, but the sight of him lying there, so vulnerable, filled her with dread. She knew that she had to stay strong, not just for herself, but for Plankton.

The door to the room creaked open, and the doctor stepped in, his footsteps muffled by the thick carpet. He was a young man, his expression a mix of professionalism and concern. He looked at the charts in his hand before glancing up at Karen. "How is he?" he asked.

Karen's eyes never left her husband's face as she replied, "The same."

The doctor nodded, his eye reflecting the seriousness of the situation. "It's not uncommon for someone with a concussion to sleep longer than usual. We're monitoring him closely, and his vitals are stable. We've given him medication to manage the pain and reduce the swelling."

Karen leaned forward, her grip on Plankton's hand tightening. "But when will he wake up?" she asked, her voice a whisper of hope.

The doctor's eyes softened. "It could be hours, or even days. The brain needs time to heal. But rest assured, Mrs. Plankton, we're doing everything we can to ensure a swift and full recovery."

Karen nodded, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. She didn't want to believe it would take that long, but she knew that patience was the only option she had. She leaned back in the chair, her eyes never leaving Plankton's face.

Time stretched out before her, each minute feeling like an eternity. The only sounds in the room were the tick of the clock on the wall and the rhythmic beep of the heart monitor. The hospital's white walls closed in around her, making her feel trapped in a world where time had ceased to have meaning. Her thoughts raced, playing out every possible scenario in her head, each one more alarming than the last.

A nurse came in to check on Plankton, her shoes squeaking against the floor. She offered Karen a kind smile and a reassuring pat on the shoulder before she tended to her husband, checking his bandages and administering fluids through the IV. Karen watched her every move, feeling helpless and out of place. The nurse noticed her distress and offered her a cup of tea, which she accepted with a nod of gratitude.

The warm liquid helped soothe her nerves as she took a sip, her eyes never straying from Plankton. The minutes ticked by, each one feeling heavier than the last. The silence was broken only by the occasional murmur from the hallway or the rustle of pages as the nurse updated his chart. Karen's mind drifted back to the moments before the accident, the laughter and the joy that seemed so distant now.

Plankton had been working on his latest invention, a contraption he swore would revolutionize the fast-food industry. It was a wild tangle of metal and wires, something that only he could understand. Karen had watched him, her curiosity piqued but her technical knowledge barely scratching the surface of his genius. "What does it do?" she had asked, her eyes wide with wonder. He had grinned, his teeth gleaming in the light of the makeshift workshop. "It's a secret," he had said, his voice filled with mischief.

Now, as she sat by his side in the hospital room, she wished she had paid more attention. Perhaps then she could have anticipated the malfunction that had sent him to the emergency room with a concussion. Plankton had always been so driven by his ideas, so wrapped up in his world of gadgets and gizmos, that he often forgot the dangers that came with his experiments. It was his passion, and she had always admired it, but in moments like these, she couldn't help but worry.

The room grew dimmer as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the floor. Karen's eyes grew heavy, and she fought the urge to sleep. Suddenly, Plankton's eyelid fluttered open, revealing eye that searched the room with confusion. "Where am I?" he croaked, his voice dry and scratchy.

Karen's heart leaped into her throat, and she leaned forward, her hand tightening around his. "You're in the hospital, sweetie. You had an accident," she said softly, her voice trembling.

Plankton blinked several times, his gaze shifting from the blurry ceiling to Karen's face. Recognition dawned in his eyes, but confusion remained etched on his furrowed brow. "What happened?" he murmured, his voice still weak and groggy.

Karen's heart swelled with relief at the sound of his voice. She took a deep breath, then explained the accident as calmly as she could. "You fell while working on your latest invention. You hit your head pretty hard. The doctor said it's just a concussion, but you need to rest."

Plankton's eyes searched hers, trying to piece together the puzzle of his foggy memory. "A concussion?" he repeated, his voice a mere whisper. "How long have I been out?"

Karen's grip on his hand tightened, her knuckles white. "A few hours, darling. But it's going to be okay." She hoped her words were true, that the fear and doubt didn't seep through. Plankton's gaze was unfocused, his thoughts jumbled. He didn't remember the accident, the pain, or the panic that had brought him here. All he knew was the gentle squeeze of her hand and the sterile scent of the hospital room.

As he began to sit up, a wave of dizziness washed over him. Karen's other hand shot out to steady him, her eyes filled with concern. "Lie back down, Plankton. You need to rest." He obeyed, his head heavy on the pillow, and his eye fell shut again. The doctor had warned her about the potential side effects of the concussion: confusion, dizziness, and memory loss. It was a strange sight, seeing him so unsure of himself, a stark contrast to the usual confidence that radiated from him.

When he opened his eye again, the confusion had deepened. "What's the last thing you remember?" Karen asked, her voice barely above a whisper. Plankton's eye searched the room, as if the answer was hidden in the shadows.

"I... I don't remember," he said, his voice filled with a sense of panic that was alien to him. "It's all blank."

Karen felt a chill run down her spine. The doctor had mentioned that amnesia was a possibility, but she hadn't allowed herself to believe it would happen to Plankton. "It's okay," she assured him, her voice shaky.

Plankton's eye searched hers, desperation flickering in their depths. "What do you mean, I don't remember?"

Karen took a deep breath, trying to calm the storm of anxiety brewing within her. "Sometimes with concussions, memories can be a bit jumbled. But don't worry, they'll come back to you." She hoped her reassurance sounded more convincing than it felt.

The doctor had warned her that the road to recovery might be bumpy, but she had never anticipated Plankton's memory loss. Her mind raced, trying to think of ways to help him, to fill in the blanks without overwhelming him. "Do you remember anything at all?" she asked, her voice gentle.

Plankton's eye searched the room again, as if the answer was hiding in the corners. "I remember... I remember working," he said, his voice trailing off. "But it's all... fuzzy."

Karen felt a pang of sadness at the lost look on her husband's face. She didn't know how to navigate this new, uncharted territory. But she knew she had to be strong for him. "It's okay, Plankton," she said, stroking his forehead with the back of her hand. "You just need to rest."

The doctor had instructed her to keep the environment calm and familiar to aid in his recovery. So, she began to speak in soothing tones, telling him stories of their past adventures. Her words painted a picture of a life filled with love and adventure, and she watched as his face relaxed with each passing moment.

His breathing grew steadier, his chest rising and falling in a more natural rhythm.

The hospital room was a cocoon of beige and white, the only color coming from the bouquet of flowers she had brought from home.

Plankton's chest rose and fell in the rhythm of deep sleep, his breathing steady and even. The heart monitor beeped reassuringly, a metronome to the symphony of his rest. His face was peaceful, free from the tension that had gripped it earlier.

She felt a weight lift from her shoulders as she realized the immediate danger had passed. For now, at least, he was safe, and she was grateful for every moment of his peaceful rest. She knew the road ahead would be fraught with challenges, but for now, she was content to sit by his side and enjoy the quiet.

new AI Story Generator comacore planktonkin concussed

"Honey, did you 
take out the trash?" 
Karen called out 
to the living room. 
The only reply was 
the distant sound 
of the TV playing 
a sitcom laugh track. 
She sighed.

Going into the 
living room, Karen 
found her husband, 
Plankton, sprawled 
out on the couch, 
snoring lightly.

The TV's blue light 
flickered over his face. She looked 
around the room, 
the piles of laundry, 
the dusty bookshelves, 
and the half-eaten 
sandwich on the 
coffee table. It was 
a mess, but she knew 
better than to wake him.

Plankton had been 
working long hours 
at the chum factory 
lately, trying to 
make ends meet. His 
snoring grew louder, 
and she felt a 
wave of affection 
mixed with concern.

Gently, she covered 
his legs with a blanket 
and bent to kiss 
his forehead.
He stirred slightly 
but didn't wake up.

In the kitchen, 
Karen grabbed a 
cup of coffee, 
the warmth and 
aroma grounding her 
for the evening ahead. 
The fridge hummed 
a low lullaby, 
reminding her of 
the chores left to do.

The sink was full 
of dirty dishes, 
remnants of dinner.
A pot with half-eaten 
chum congealed 
on the stovetop.

Karen rolled up 
her sleeves, 
determined to tackle 
the chaos. She knew 
Plankton was 
exhausted from work.

The clanking of 
pots and pans 
echoed through the 
tiny kitchen as she 
washed and sorted, 
her mind racing with 
thoughts of their future.

A knock at the door 
startled her. She dried 
her hands on a towel, 
leaving wet spots like 
tears on the fabric.

It was Hanna, her 
best friend since high 
school.

Karen had not seen 
Hanna in weeks, and 
the sight of her brought 
a smile. Hanna 
was a burst of energy.

"Hi, Karen! How's it 
going?" Hanna's voice 
was a mix of sweetness 
and the sharpness of 
someone who had seen 
too much of the world.

She scanned 
the room, taking 
in the clutter, the 
stale smell of 
overworked air, and 
Plankton's snoring.

"Hey, Hanna," Karen 
managed, her voice 
soft to not disturb 
his sleep. "It's been 
a bit hectic, but we're 
making do."

Hanna stepped in, 
eyeing the mess 
sympathetically. "Looks 
like you could use a 
hand," she said, already 
grabbing a dish towel.

Karen's smile grew.
"You read my mind. Thanks."

Hanna tossed the 
towel over her shoulder, 
ready to jump into 
the fray. "You know me,"
she said with a wink. "I've 
never been one to shy 
away from a mess."

The two of them worked 
side by side, the rhythm 
of their movements 
harmonizing as they 
cleared the kitchen. Karen
felt the tension in her 
shoulders begin to ease 
as Hanna filled the room 
with stories of her latest 
adventures, a welcome 
distraction from the 
monotony of chores.

As the last plate was 
put away, the fridge 
closed with a satisfying 
click, Karen leaned against 
the counter. Hanna looked 
at her.
"You've been carrying 
a lot, haven't you?" she 
asked, her voice gentle.

Karen nodded, her eyes 
welling up. "It's just 
that with Plankton's job, 
and the bills..."

Hanna pulled her into 
a tight hug. "I know, 
sweetie. You're doing 
the best you can."

They sat down in the 
living room, the clean 
kitchen a testament to 
their friendship's strength. 
Hanna's screen searched 
Karen's for 
a sign of the spark 
that used to be there.

"I can't remember 
the last time we 
went out together," 
Hanna said. "You two 
deserve a break."

Karen's screen lit up 
at the suggestion, but 
quickly dimmed. "We can't 
afford it," she said, 
sighing. "Not with the 
overtime Plankton's 
been doing."

Hanna leaned in, a 
mischievous glint in 
her eye. "Well, I might 
have a little surprise 
for you," she said.

Karen looked up, 
curiosity piqued. "What do 
you mean?"

Hanna pulled out a 
small envelope from 
her pocket and 
handed it to her friend. 
"A gift," she said with 
a sly smile. "A check
from my winning 
lottery ticket."

Karen's eyes widened 
as she opened the 
envelope. "Hanna, no!"
she protested. "You can't
just give us your 
winnings!"

Hanna's smile didn't 
waver. "I can, and I 
want to. You've been 
there for me through 
everything. It's about 
time I returned the favor.
Besides," she said with 
a wink, "what's a 
little chum between 
friends?"

Karen's hands trembled 
as she read the check.
It was more than enough 
to cover their rent and 
bills for several months. 
Tears slipped down 
her cheeks, and she 
hugged Hanna tightly. 
"Thank you," she whispered.

The weight of financial 
stress lifted slightly 
from her shoulders, 
replaced by a warmth 
that spread through 
her chest. For a moment, 
the world didn't seem 
so overwhelming.

Hanna pulled back, her 
own eyes shining with 
unshed tears. "Now, 
don't spend it all in one 
place," she teased.

Karen laughed, the 
sound small but genuine. 
"I won't," she promised, 
the check clutched in 
her hand. "We'll use it 
wisely."

The two of them sat 
quietly for a while, 
enjoying the rare moment 
of peace. The TV had 
switched to the news, 
and the low murmur of 
the anchor's voice filled 
the room. Plankton's 
snoring had become a 
comforting white noise.

Hanna looked at 
Plankton, her expression 
thoughtful. "You know, 
I've always admired 
the way you take care 
of him," she said. "It can't 
be easy."

Karen nodded, her 
thumb tracing the 
edges of the check. "It's 
not," she admitted. "But 
he's my Plankton. I love 
him, even when he's 
exhausting."

Her gaze drifted to 
the sleeping form of 
her husband. Plankton's 
snores grew more even, 
his face finally relaxed.
The lines of stress that 
usually pinched his 
features had smoothed 
out in sleep.

Karen knew that 
Plankton had always 
dreamed of more than 
his life at the chum 
factory could offer. 
He was a man of ambition, 
his spirit too large for 
the cramped quarters 
they called home.

Her thoughts turned 
to the gift from Hanna. 
The check represented 
more than just money; 
it was a beacon of hope 
that maybe, just maybe, 
they could finally start 
working towards those 
dreams.

new AI Story Generator Family & Friends Karen x Plankton karen plankton POV Karen hanna

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH vi

"I... I just want to make sure he's ok," Krabs said.

"He's not in a good place right now," Karen admitted. 

 "Tell him... I didn't mean to embarrass him, that I'm sorry for... everything."

"I'll let him know," she said.

Heading into the bedroom she found Plankton fast asleep, his face a picture of peace amidst the chaos of his mind, a stark contrast to the turmoil she knew was churning within him. She knew waking him would only stir up more pain and anger, so she decided to let him rest.

Karen sat on the edge of the bed, watching him sleep. His chest rose and fell with each breath, the gentle snores a soothing soundtrack to the quiet room. She reached out to brush his antennae, with love and concern.

Karen knew this wisdom teeth extraction had taken a toll on him, but she had no idea the depth of his embarrassment til she saw the photo.

The next morning, Plankton woke to Karen's gentle humming. The stiffness in his jaw had subsided to a dull throb. As he sat up, the events of the previous day crashed down on him like a tidal wave.

Karen turned, her smile fading as she took in his expression. "You're up," she said tentatively.

Plankton nodded, jaw still aching.
"Krabs called," Karen said, breaking the silence.

Plankton's eye snapped to hers, his body tensing. "What."

Karen took a deep breath, trying to keep her voice calm. "He said he's sorry for everything," she replied, her voice measured. "And that he didn't mean to embarrass you."

Plankton stared at her, his jaw clenched.

Karen understood the depth of his pain. "Maybe it wasn't about embarrassment," she suggested gently. "Maybe he was just trying to help."

Plankton snorted, but the anger in his eye was fading, replaced by something closer to defeat. "Help." he repeated. "From Krabs!"

Karen nodded. "He seemed genuinely concerned," she said. "And he did bring over those jellyfish for you."

Plankton's skeptical, but didn't argue. Mr. Krabs wasn't exactly known for warm and fuzzy moments. But the idea that he had shown any care was unsettling. He always seen Krabs as the epitome of greed and self-interest, this newer side as unwelcome as the pain in his mouth.

But as the day wore on, Plankton couldn't shake the feeling there's more to the story. Despite pride, he was curious about what happened between them. He knew he had to confront Krabs to set things straight, to regain some semblance of control over.

So, when Mr. Krabs appeared at the chum bucket door, unannounced and looking unusually nervous, Plankton's curiosity won over. He begrudgingly let him in, posture stiff.

Mr. Krabs fidgeted, his claws twitching as he looked around the cluttered room. "Plankton," he began, his voice tentative. "I know I've not always been the... the most sensitive crab in the sea, but I never meant to cause ye distress."

Plankton's eye narrowed. "What do you want?" he demanded, his voice gruff.

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his claws fidgeting. "I just... I wanted to apologize," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "For the photo. For... everything."

Plankton's eye never left Mr. Krabs' face. "You had no right," he said, his voice cold.

Mr. Krabs swallowed. "I know," he admits. "But I didn't mean for it to go viral. Pearl... she's young, she doesn't understand the implications." Mr. Krabs shifted uncomfortably. "I don't expect anything," he said. "But I want to explain. You were in a lot of pain, and I just... I just wanted to help."

Plankton's expression unyielding. "And what exactly?"

Mr. Krabs took a step back, his eyes flickering with uncertainty. "Well, you were delirious," he began. "You talked a bit, but it was mostly nonsense."

Plankton wasn't satisfied. "I want details?"

Mr. Krabs sighed heavily, his shoulders dropping. "You talked about the good ol' days," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "And how, despite our rivalry, we've always had a... a sort of respect for each other."

Plankton felt a flicker of something in his chest, but pushed it aside. "Respect?" he sneered. "You expect me to believe that?"

Mr. Krabs nodded, his eyes earnest. "It's the truth," he said. "You talked about how we've been through a lot together, even though we're enemies."

Plankton felt his anger dissipate with a strange curiosity. "Why?" he asked, his voice softer. "Why would I?"

Mr. Krabs shrugged uncomfortably. "I don't know," he admitted. "Maybe anesthesia brought out some hidden feelings?"

Plankton's antennae quivered with irritation. "Hidden feelings!" he echoed. "You're telling me I have feelings for you?"

Mr. Krabs' face flushed a deep red. "No, no, no!" he sputtered, holding up his claws defensively. "It's just... you were out of it, Plankton, unable to know what you were saying."

But Plankton wasn't letting it go. "I need to know," he insisted, his voice low and intense. "What did I say to you?"

Mr. Krabs squirmed, his eyes darting around the room. "It's... it's nothing, really," he stammered. "Just random, incoherent babble."

But Plankton's gaze was unyielding. "Tell me," he demanded.

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, eyes downcast. "You called me your... your best friend," he murmured. "And you said you admire me."

Plankton's eye bulged, his antennae standing straight up. "Admired you?" he echoed, his voice incredulous.

Mr. Krabs nodded, his cheeks burning. "Yes," he said, his voice barely audible. "But it was just the medication, I'm sure."

Plankton's mind reeled at the revelation. Best friend? Admired? Inconceivable. He had spent his life plotting against Mr. Krabs, trying to steal the Krabby Patty secret, and here he was, confessing his admiration and friendship? A nightmare.

"Why would I?" he croaked, his voice a mix of disbelief and anger.

Mr. Krabs shuffled his feet. "I told ya," he repeated. "You were out of it, babbling about all sorts of things."

But Plankton's mind was racing, trying to piece together the puzzle of his subconscious. "What else did I do?" he pressed, his voice tight.

Mr. Krabs fidgeted, his eyes darting around the room. "You... you also thanked me," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "For being here."

Plankton's jaw dropped, his arms flailing. "Thanked you?" he echoed, his voice filled with disbelief. "What, exactly?"

Mr. Krabs squirmed, his eyes darting around the room. "You said I was a... friend," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "And that you were grateful for my help."

Plankton quivered with rage. "Grateful?" he spat, his voice filled with revulsion. "To you?"

Mr. Krabs looked down at his claws, his eyes pleading. "I know it's hard to believe," he said. "But you were in a lot of pain, and the medication can do funny things."

Plankton's mind raced, trying to process this new information. He had always seen Mr. Krabs as the epitome of everything he despised: greedy, selfish, and always one step ahead in their eternal dance for the Krabby Patty secret. But here he was, describing a moment Plankton couldn't even remember.

"What else?" Plankton demanded, his voice low and dangerous. "What other humiliating things?"

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his eyes flicking up to meet Plankton's. "Well, you dozed off during my story," he admitted, his voice trembling slightly. "You leaned against me, and before I knew it, you were out cold."

Plankton's tentacles stilled, his mind racing with the absurdity of the situation. "Story time?" he echoed, his voice laced with disbelief. "I fell asleep on your shoulder?"

Mr. Krabs nodded, his face a picture of awkwardness. "It was quite... unexpected," he said, his eyes darting around the room. "But you seemed to enjoy it."

Plankton stared at him, his mind reeling. "What was the story?" he asked, his voice a hoarse whisper.

Mr. Krabs' cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red. "It was about... You, per your request."

Plankton's eye widened.

Mr. Krabs nodded, turning a shade of red that matched his shell. "Yeah," he said, his voice small. "You said you liked the sound of my voice. It's the anesthesia," he said, his voice gentle. "It can do funny things to a body, make 'em say and do things they wouldn't normally."

Plankton tightened around the ice pack, his mind racing. He had always seen Mr. Krabs as his sworn enemy, the one who stood between him and the Krabby Patty secret. But here was Krabs, describing a moment of intimacy that was as far from their usual interactions as the moon was from the ocean floor.

Mr. Krabs cleared his throat, in discomfort. "It's alright, Plankton," he said, his voice gruff. "It's not something anyone needs to know about."

But Plankton was insistent, his curiosity piqued. "I need to know," he said, his voice a mix of anger and desperation. "How did it happen?"

Mr. Krabs sighed, eyes dropping to the floor. "Well," he began, his voice halting. "You seemed to get tired," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "Your eye closed, and your head just... kind of fell onto my shoulder."

Plankton's antennae twitched with discomfort, his cheeks burning. "And?" 
 "Well, you were in pain," he said, his voice gruff. "I didn't want to disturb you
."

Karen watched the exchange from the doorway. She knew Plankton was tough, but this was a side of him she had never seen before. Vulnerable and exposed.

"Mr. Krabs," she said, her voice firm but gentle. "Thank you for coming over."

Mr. Krabs looked up, his eyes darting to her before returning to Plankton. "It's no trouble, Karen," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "I just wanted to make sure he's okay."

Karen nodded, her gaze never leaving Plankton's face. "I think we can handle it from here," she said, her tone firm but not unkind.

Mr. Krabs' eyes darted between the two of them, fidgeting. "If... if there's anything I can do," he offered, his voice trailing off.

Karen gave a small smile filled with gratitude. "I think we got it from here," she said. "But thank you for caring."

new AI Story Generator plabsen nothing but the wisdom truth

A LIFE OF DIVERSITY i
(Autistic author)

"You know, Shel, just put yourself out 
there. You think to much! Just steal 
a patty from the krusty krab, and 
bring it back. No inventions, just 
believe. I'll wait out front." Karen says.

Sheldon Plankton, whose ambition 
often outstripped his grasp, took a 
deep breath and nodded. It was a simple 
enough plan, he thought, and maybe, just 
maybe, it would be enough. For years he'd 
been trying to outsmart Mr. Krabs, crafting 
ingenious contraptions and elaborate 
schemes to swipe the Krabby Patty secret 
formula. Yet here he was, standing in the 
shadow of the gleaming neon sign of the 
Chum Bucket, his own restaurant, contemplating 
the unthinkable: a straight-up heist. He tiptoed to 
the Krabby Krab, eye darting back and forth 
for any signs of movement.

Karen, ever the impatient one, was pacing back 
and forth outside the Chum Bucket. She had 
been waiting for what felt like an eternity. "What's 
taking him so long?" she murmured to herself, her 
frustration building.

Meanwhile, Plankton took a final 
shaky breath and slid open the 
kitchen window, his heart racing. 
The scent of greasy fryers and salty 
ocean air filled his nostrils. He reached 
out, his tiny hand trembling, and 
snatched the Krabby Patty that lay 
unguarded on the counter.

With the stolen patty in hand, Plankton's 
confidence grew. He had done it; the 
secret was within his grasp! He turned 
to leave, but his elation was cut short 
when a shadow fell over him. He looked 
up to find Mr. Krabs standing there, his eyes 
narrowed and his claw raised. "Plankton, I 
knew it was you!" he bellowed. Plankton froze.

Mr. Krabs lunged at him, but Plankton was 
quick. He dashed under the cash register, 
the Krabby Patty clutched to his chest like 
a football player crossing the finish line. 
"You'll never get me!" he yelled, his voice 
echoing in the quiet restaurant. But Krabs 
was persistent, his claws snapping shut 
just millimeters from Plankton's antennae.

With a cunning smile, Mr. Krabs stepped back 
eyeing the cash register. "Maybe not," he said 
reaching over the counter and hoisting the heavy 
metal contraption off its stand.

Plankton's eye went wide with horror as he 
realized what Krabs intended to do. He tried 
to dodge, but the space was too cramped, and 
the cash register came down on him like a 
guillotine blade. The sound of metal on metal 
reverberated through the kitchen, and the 
Krabby Patty went flying out of his grasp.

Mr. Krabs' victory roar filled the room as 
Plankton crumpled to the floor, stars 
dancing in his vision. The impact had been 
tremendous, and for a moment, he lay 
dazed and defeated. The cash register's 
heavy weight had not only knocked him 
out cold but also left a sizable dent in 
the floorboards.

Outside, Karen's pacing grew more erratic.
as "What's keeping him?" she groused. Just 
as she was about to storm inside, she hears 
the cash register, which hit Plankton's head.

Peering in she saw Plankton 
lying on the floor. "Plankton?" she 
shrieked, her voice cracking with 
panic.

Karen opens the door and goes 
to him.

"Plankton! Oh no!" she screamed, 
voice shaking the very foundation 
of the Krabby Krab. She rushed over 
to him, shaking with fear. Plankton's 
eye closed, and his body was 
completely still. The Patty lay forgotten.

Panic set in, and she began to pat his face.

"Plankton, wake up!!" she yelled, echoing 
through the deserted kitchen. She knew 
that Plankton could be dramatic, but this 
was unlike him. He'd always bounced back 
from Mr. Krabs' traps before, albeit with a 
bruised ego.

There was a pulse, faint but steady. "Thank 
Neptune," she whispered, her relief palpable. 

"Plankton, please," Karen begged, a mix of 
desperation and fear. She knew she had to 
do something, and fast. But what? Her 
medical expertise was limited to patching 
up her husband's bruises from past failed 
schemes, not dealing with a concussion 
from a cash register to the head.

She then managed to scoop up her 
unconscious husband and sprinted
to the Bikini Bottom Hospital.

Once inside the hospital, she explained 
what happened with the cash register. 
"We'll do a brain scan." They said.

Karen laid Plankton on the hospital bed.

Finally a doctor approached 
with a solemn expression. 
"The brain scan results are in."
Karen nodded for him to go on.

"It seems your husband has suffered 
significant brain damage from impact," 
the doctor continued, fidgeting with a 
clipboard. "The good news is that he 
will wake up, but... your husband has 
experienced severe brain trauma. While 
he will regain consciousness, it appears 
that he may have developed permanent 
autism."

"What does that mean?" she 
managed to whisper. The doctor 
explained that while Plankton 
would still be able to talk and/or 
communicate, his interactions 
and reactions to sensory would 
be significantly affected.

"But he'll still be the same Plankton?" 

The doctor nods. "In many ways, yes. 
His personality, his memories, they 
should all be intact. But his ability to 
process, to understand 
and respond appropriately... those 
might be altered. It's a complex 
condition, Mrs. Plankton. He can go 
home whence he wakes up."

Karen nodded numbly, mind racing 
with the implications.

As she sat by Plankton's bedside 
the hospital lights flickered, and 
the constant beeping of the heart 
monitor was the only company she 
had. The quiet was broken her 
husband's eye fluttering open. 
"Karen?" he croaked, his voice 
hoarse from the trauma.

Her heart leaped at the sound, and 
she took his hand, squeezing it 
tightly. "I'm here," she said, her 
voice cracking. "How do you feel?"

Plankton's gaze darted around the room. 
"Where am I?" he asked, his voice a mix 
of confusion and fear.

"You're at the hospital, sweetie," 
Karen replied, voice gentle and 
soothing. "You had hit your head 
on the cash register at the Krabby Krab." 
Karen said, her voice shaking 
slightly. "Mr. Krabs hit you."

Plankton blinked rapidly, trying to process 
her words. "Cash... register?" he murmured, 
voice sounding distant and confused. Karen 
nodded, her eyes never leaving his. The room 
was a cacophony of sounds: the beep of the 
monitor, the rustle of nurses' shoes, and the 
distant wail of a siren. Plankton's senses 
seemed to amplify, each noise stabbing at 
his brain like a thousand tiny needles.

"What happened to me?" he asked, voice 
small and scared. Karen took a deep breath 
preparing herself to explain the gravity of 
the situation. "You hit your head," she began, "and 
now, the doctor says you have... acquired a 
neurodisability."

Plankton stared at her, his eyes unfocused. "Neuro... 
what?" he repeated.

Karen took a deep breath, her heart heavy. "It's 
like your brain is wired differently now. You 
might see things, hear things, feel things more 
intensely. And sometimes, you might not understand 
people, or process differently."

"Does it... does it mean I'm broken?" he asked, voice 
barely a whisper.

"No, Plankton," she said firmly, "You're not 
broken. You're just... different. And we'll 
figure this out together."

new a life of diversity AI Story Generator neurodivergentcore karen plankton plaren plabsen braincore headcore i

Dr. McDermott's dental 
office. Plankton had 
been in surgery for wisdom teeth.

The  receptionist, a young woman 
named "Samantha," was going up to Karen.

"Your husband is 
to be taken to the recovery," 
she said, her voice gentle and 
soothing.
Karen nodded. 
Samantha led her down. Plankton 
was laid out on a narrow bed, his 
mouth open slightly.

"He's still under," 
Samantha whispered, "but going 
to start bringing him out of it now.
Waking is a gradual process so.."

Karen nodded. She watched as a 
nurse approached,
deftly adjusting tubes and 
machines connected to him.
The nurse flicked a switch and 
began to decrease the flow.

The anesthesia 
diminished. Plankton's chest 
continued to rise and fall rhythmically,
his eye remained closed. Karen 
reached out and took his hand, her 
thumb brushing against his. She 
squeezed gently, hoping it might 
provide some comfort, or at least 
a thread of familiarity, as he began
his journey back to consciousness.

A few moments later, Plankton's hand 
twitched ever so slightly in response.

"It's ok honey," she whispered, 
though she knew he couldn't hear.
A nurse, named Margaret, offered 
an assuring smile. "It's normal for 
it to take time. Just keep talking 
to him, it'll help."

Karen leaned closer, her voice 
barely above a murmur. "Remember 
our first date?" she began. 
Plankton's snore was the only response.

"Don't worry, he'll come around soon.
Anesthesia can take a while to wear off.
And when he does, he'll be groggy. 
It's like waking up from a deep sleep."

Her thoughts drifted to Plankton's 
snoring, a comforting sound. She 
squeezed his hand again, trying to 
will him to wake with her touch.

Then, to her surprise, she heard a murmur. 
"Mm, chum... so... much... chum..."

The nurse, Margaret, gave her a knowing 
look. "It's common for patients to 
talk in their sleep as they come out of 
it. Sometimes they say the 
darndest things."

Karen smiles. "Chum?" she repeated, 
"Is that what you're dreaming about?"

"Needff... chum..."

"You're ok," 
she whispered, her voice filled with 
relief. "You're just dreaming, sweetie."

"Chum... I... I nee to... get ith," he 
slurred. Karen's smile grew, 
his nonsensical words bringing a 
small spark of comfort.

"You're dreaming about work," 
she said, stroking his forehead 
with the back of her hand. 

The nurse, Margaret, checked the 
monitors and nodded. "His vitals 
look good. He'll be fine," she assured.

"Remember the first time you made 
me a Patty?" she 
asked, her voice soothing. Plankton's 
grip on her hand tightened slightly, 
his chest rising and falling with 
even breaths.

"Ith... Ith was’at..." he mumbled. 
It wasn't often she heard him express
his feelings so openly, especially not about 
her. 

"What was it, honey?" she prompted, 
a soft smile playing on her lips. 
"Youw... youwre the... the besht... the... besht..."
his voice trailed off again into snores.
Karen chuckled
with affection. It was clear he was 
talking about her, despite the 
garbled speech. She leaned in 
closer. "I'm right here," she whispered.

Plankton's sleep-talk grew, 
his grip on her hand tightening. "Pro-tec... 
the secret... chum... fwom... Plankton..."

"You're safe," she said, her voice 
a soothing whisper. "You don't have to 
worry about the recipe now."

Plankton's slurred words 
continued. "Fwom... Plankton... ith...
ith... my... my... hearth..." It was 
almost as if he was speaking to it, 
whispering sweet nothings in his sleep.

"Your... your heart?" she repeated 
uncertainly, trying to make sense of 
his words. Plankton's chest rose and 
fell in a slow, steady rhythm, his hand 
still clutching hers tightly.
A faint 
moan escaped Plankton's lips, and 
his eye began to flutter open. His 
eye searched the room, unfocused
and glazed. He blinked 
slowly, a look of confusion 
spreading across his face. The nurse 
stood by, monitoring, 
ready to intervene if needed.

"Karen?" he croaked, his voice 
slurred from the anesthesia. She 
squeezed his hand tighter and leaned in, 
her voice as gentle as a lullaby. 
"Hi, sweetie. It's all over now. You're 
in the recovery room."

Plankton's eye searched hers, 
still clouded with sleep. "Wha... wha' 
happen'd?" he managed to ask.

"You had your wisdom teeth removed," 
Karen said softly. "You're ok now."

Plankton's eye grew clearer as 
his mind slowly surfaced from the 
depths of unconsciousness. He blinked 
again, looking around the room. 
"Why... why awe youw smiling?"

"You were talking in your sleep," 
she said, trying to keep the 
amusement out of her voice. "It was 
just sweet."

Plankton's eye searched hers. 
"Wha'did I shay?"

"You said a lot of 
things," she replied, her smile 
lingering. "But the most important 
part was that you said I was the best."

The corner of Plankton's mouth 
twitched into a weak smile. "Yeah?" 
he murmured, his voice still 
slurred. "Well, thath's twue."

With Margaret's help, Karen managed 
to get Plankton into a more 
upright position. His head lolled 
slightly before he found his 
bearings, blinking rapidly to clear 
his vision.

"How do you feel?" Karen 
asked, her voice full of concern.

"Woozy," Plankton mumbled.

With Margaret's guidance, Karen helped 
Plankton to stand, his legs wobbly. He leaned heavily 
on her, the anesthesia still clouding 
his movements. She felt his weight 
and knew that he would need her support 
to navigate the short walk to the car.

"Let's go slow," she said, her voice 
steady and calm. Plankton nodded, 
his eye still half-lidded with sleep.
They shuffled along the hallway, 
each step a victory over his grogginess. 

As they approached the door 
leading to the parking lot, Plankton 
swayed. Karen tightened her 
grip, for his head lolled 
to the side, and she caught him.

"Whoa, honey," she said.

Plankton's legs buckled slightly, and 
his head dropped to her shoulder, 
his weight pressing against her. Karen 
steadied him, her arms wrapping around 
to keep him upright. His breathing 
was deep and even, eye fighting to stay open.

"You can't sleep now," she said, 
trying to keep the laughter from her 
voice. "We're not even home yet."

With Margaret's help, they made 
their way to the car, Karen's arm 
supporting Plankton's weight.

"Let's get you buckled in," she said, 
guiding him to the passenger seat.
Plankton complied, his movements 
still sluggish and uncoordinated.

With a gentle push, Karen secured 
the seatbelt across his chest. His 
head lolled back against the headrest, 
and for a moment, she thought 
he might fall back asleep, but 
managed to keep his eye open as she
starts the engine.

As she pulled out of the parking 
lot, Plankton's eye drifted shut. "We're 
almost home." Karen says as Plankton's head 
lolled back against the 
headrest. She took a hand off the 
wheel to pat his leg reassuringly. 
"You can sleep when we get there."
Yet Plankton's snores filled the 
car, punctuating the silence. Karen 
couldn't help but look over at him, 
his face relaxed and peaceful in 
sleep.

"Wake up, sweetie," Karen 
whispered, gently shaking Plankton. 
He stirred, his eye blinking open with 
difficulty. "We're home," she 
said.

Plankton groaned. "Careful," 
she warned.

They shuffled inside, Karen guiding him. The 
smell of home hit them, a mix of 
saltwater and the faint scent of 
cooking from the restaurant next door.

"Come on, honey," she said, 
half-guiding, half-carrying him 
to their bedroom. Karen 
helped him lie downs. 
He let out a deep sigh.

"Thathks," he murmured, 
his voice barely audible.

Karen settled Plankton into bed, 
his head resting on the soft pillows, his body 
limp and heavy with the weight 
of the anesthesia. She took his other 
hand and squeezed gently.

As they lay there, she noticed a 
small pool of drool forming at 
the corner of his mouth.

Karen couldn't help but 
laugh softly, the tension of the 
day dissipating. She reached for a 
tissue from the bedside table and 
gently wiped the drool away. Plankton 
snuffled, his eye shooting open for a 
moment before closing again.

"Don't worry," she whispered, 
stroking his forehead. "You're safe.
You can go back to sleep now."

Plankton's head lolled to the 
side, and drool grew more insistent, 
a silent testament to his deep slumber.
Karen grabbed another tissue, 
wiping the saliva that trickled 
down his chin, his snores rumbling.

With each tissue, the intimacy grew, 
the act of caring for him in this vulnerable 
state somehow endearing. She felt a tenderness 
for him that was usually overshadowed 
by their daily squabbles and the relentless 
pursuit of the Krabby Patty's secret recipe.

As Plankton's snores grew softer, 
his grip on her hand loosened. Karen 
gently pulled her hand free and covered 
him with the blanket. She took a moment 
to gaze at his peaceful face. It was 
a side of him she rarely saw, and she 
found it surprisingly comforting.

She leaned 
over and kissed him softly on the 
forehead, whispering, "I love you, 
even when you're drooling."

Karen knew Plankton would be out 
for hours, so she decided to use the 
time to prepare a light meal for when 
he woke. She moved quietly to the 
kitchen, not wanting to disturb him. 
She rummaged, looking for something 
soft that wouldn't irritate his 
sore mouth.

In the fridge, she found a bowl 
of Plankton's favorite jellyfish jello, 
a treat she had made the night before 
knowing he wouldn't be able to eat 
much solid food. Then, she pulled out a 
loaf of bread and a jar of jelly, 
carefully making a few soft, 
fluffy sandwiches that she hoped 
would be easy for him to chew.

Next, she grabbed a few of Plankton's 
favorite books from the living 
room. She placed 
them on the bedside table, along with 
a glass of water, within arm's reach.
She took a deep 
breath, feeling a sense of peace 
settle over her as she listened to 
his rhythmic snores. Despite the 
stress of the day, she was grateful 
for the quiet moments like these.

new plaren AI Story Generator wisdom tooth

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH i

"Why do we have to go so early?" he grumbled. "I know, sweetie," Karen said, patting 
his hand reassuringly. 
"But it's for the best. You'll be out like a light during the surgery, and you won't 
feel a thing."

The nurse noticed his distress and offered a kind smile. "Don't worry, Mr. Plankton. 
We're going to make this 
as comfortable for you as possible. First things first, let's get you in and then we'll 
start with some 
anesthesia."

Karen watched as Plankton reluctantly climbed into the chair. The nurse dimmed the 
lights and adjusted the 
chair's recline. She placed a warm blanket over him, and the softness enveloped him 
like a comforting 
embrace, the nurse preparing Plankton for the surgery. She chatted away, "So, any
plans for the weekend?"

"Not really," he said, "Just recovery."

The nurse nodded.
She began to insert the IV,  talked him through each step, her voice a comforting 
lullaby guiding him into a 
state of relaxation.

She continued to engage in light conversation, told about her weekend plans, a 
lifeline to the outside world 
that seemed so far away in the cold, clinical environment.

As the anesthesia began to work, Plankton felt his body grow heavier, his eyelid 
drooping. "You're doing great," 
she said softly. "Just keep breathing, ok?"

Plankton's thoughts began to blur together. The doctor's voice grew distant, his 
words melding into a 
comforting murmur as Plankton felt himself slipping away.

The last thing he heard was Karen's voice, a gentle whisper in his ear. "I'm here," 
she said, her hand holding 
onto his with a fierce tenderness. "I love you."

And then there was nothing, the last sensation he felt before everything went quiet.

The anesthetist monitored Plankton's vitals, ensuring he remained safely asleep 
throughout the procedure. 
Plankton was a picture of peace, mouth agape as the anesthesia kept him blissfully 
unaware of the world 
around him. The nurse's eyes flick from the monitors to Plankton's serene face.
Plankton's body didn't even flinch. Plankton's face remained relaxed, his breathing 
even, as the anesthetic kept 
him in a state of blissful unconsciousness, ensuring that his comfort remained top 
priority. 

Plankton's body remained still, his chest rising and falling in a rhythmic cadence 
that soothed the room. The 
nurse gently swabbed his mouth, keeping the area clean and clear. 

The doctor stitched up the small incisions with a gentle touch, while the nurse 
cleaned Plankton's mouth. The 
anesthetist monitored the levels, ensuring a smooth and safe emergence from the 
depths of 
unconsciousness.

The doctor looked at Karen, his eyes weary but his smile reassuring. "It's all done," he 
said. "Everything went smoothly. 
He's still sleeping it off, but you can go in and see him."

Karen rushed in, her screen searching for Plankton. He was there, lying back in the 
chair, his mouth slightly 
open, a line of drool escaping the corner of his mouth. He looked so peaceful, 
vulnerable. She reached out and 
touched his hand, for the surgery was over.

His chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm as he slept. "He's doing great," she 
assured her. "The surgery went 
well."

Karen leaned over Plankton, as she brushed his antennae with her hand. She took in 
the sight of him, the 
gentle rise and fall of his chest, the soft snorish sounds escaping his mouth. His 
face was a portrait of peace, 
a stark contrast to the chaos of the surgery that had just taken place.

The nurse finished her work and dimmed the lights, leaving the room in a soft glow 
that cast shadows across 
the floor. Karen pulled up a chair and sat down, her hand finding Plankton's again. 
"You're ok," she murmured, 
willing him to hear her voice, to feel her presence. "You're going to be ok."

Karen's entire world was contained in reassuring her that he was still there.

The nurse approached with a wad of gauze. "We need to put this in his mouth to help 
with bleeding," she 
explained gently. Karen nodded. The nurse placed the gauze with the same care she 
had shown throughout 
the entire ordeal, pressing it gently against the raw, tender spots where Plankton's
teeth had once been.

The nurse finished her cleanup and checked Plankton's vitals one last time. "He'll 
come around soon," she 
assured. "The anesthesia takes a bit to wear off."

His breathing was still deep and steady, the gentle rumble of his snores filling the 
room. She found comfort in 
the mundane sounds of his slumber. His chest rose and fell in a rhythm that seemed 
to match the beeping of 
the heart monitor.

The anesthesia had done its job well, leaving him in a deep, dreamless sleep. His 
face was serene. His 
antennae lay limp on the chair's headrest, and his mouth was open slightly, revealing 
the gauze the nurse had 
placed to stem the bleeding.

The drool that had pooled at the corners of his mouth began to seep out onto the chair. 
The nurse noticed and 
nodded, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "It's normal," she said.

Plankton's snores grew louder, the drool now a small river that trickled down. Karen 
reached out with a 
trembling hand, her thumb catching the droplets before they could stain the fabric. 
The drool was a stark 
reminder of the reality of the situation.

Her screen focused on the slow, steady flow of dribble, forming and breaking away, 
each one a little more 
substantial than the last. The nurse had said it was normal, but to Karen, it was a 
sign of his vulnerability, a 
tangible proof of the surgery's aftermath.

As the drool grew into a small puddle on the chair, Karen's resolve to be strong for 
him grew stronger. She 
grabbed a tissue from the box on the side table and gently wiped. 
The nurse looked at her with understanding. "It's alright," she said softly. "He'll wake 
un his own time."

Karen nodded, her screen never leaving Plankton's face. She felt a strange mix of 
love and pity. Here he was, 
reduced to a drooling mess in a chair, and yet she had never felt more connected to 
him. It was a strange 
intimacy, this moment of vulnerability, a silent pact between them that she would 
always be there to wipe 
away his fears, both literal and figurative.

The nurse moved around the room, her movements efficient and silent. She checked the 
machines one last 
time before turning to Karen. "Why don't you sit down?" she suggested, patting the chair 
beside Plankton's. 
"It'll be a bit before he wakes up. Might as well get comfortable." 
Karen nodded, taking a deep breath to calm her nerves. She pulled up a chair and held his 
hand tightly, her 
thumb brushing back and forth across his knuckles.

"Plankton," she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. "You did it, sweetie." She 
leaned closer. "The teeth are out. You're okay." She waited, watching the rise and 
fall of his chest, 
listening to the steady beep of the heart monitor, and willing him to open his eye.

"Remember what I said about ice cream?" she asked, her voice a little louder this time. 
"You can have as much 
as you want when we get home." She tried to keep her tone light, despite the gravity of 
the situation. The 
thought of his favorite mint chocolate chip ice cream was supposed to make him smile, but 
his face remained 
slack.
But she knew he was strong, and he would bounce back. He always did.
"I just want you to know how much I love you. How much I need you. We've been through so 
much together, 
and I can't imagine my life without you. You're going to wake up soon, and it'll all be 
over. And then we can go 
home, and I'll take care of you, just like you always take care of me. Remember when we 
said 'in sickness and 
in health'?" she whispered. "Well, this is definitely a 'sickness' moment, but I'm right 
here. And I'll be here 
through all the healthy moments too."

The nurse quietly left them a moment of privacy. Karen leaned in closer. "You're going 
to feel 
a bit funny when you wake up," she said with a soft laugh.

"Your mouth will be sore, and your face will be puffy. But I'll be there. And maybe I'll 
let you win at Scrabble for 
once." She chuckles. "Just don't let it go to your head."

Plankton's eyelid fluttered, and a low moan escaped his throat. She squeezed his hand. 
"That's it, baby," she 
encouraged. "You're waking up."

His eye opened slowly dilated and unfocused. He blinked a few times, trying to adjust to 
the harsh lights of 
the recovery room. He turned his head to the side, and she knew he was searching for her. 
"Hi," she said, her 
voice a warm whisper. "It's me, Karen. You're ok."

His gaze found hers, and she saw the flicker of recognition. "Where am I?" he slurred, 
his voice thick and 
groggy.

"You're in the recovery room, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice steady and soothing. 
"You just had your 
wisdom teeth out."

Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he nodded, trying to sit up. Karen gently pushed 
him back down. "Easy," 
she said. "You need to rest."

"But I'm so tired," he mumbled, his voice weak.

"I know," Karen said, stroking his forehead with her cool hand. "But you're doing great. 
Just stay still for a little 
while longer. They got all four teeth out without any complications."

He nodded, his eye still closed. "Good," he mumbled. 

new AI Story Generator karen plankton nothing but the wisdom truth wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore i

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH ii

"You're in the recovery room, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice steady and soothing. "You just had
wisdom teeth out."

Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he nodded, trying to sit up. Karen gently pushed him back down. "Easy," 
she said. "You need to rest."

"But I'm so tired," he mumbled, his voice weak.

"I know," Karen said, stroking his forehead with her hand. "But you're doing great. Just stay still for a little 
while longer. They got all four teeth out without any complications."

He nodded, his eye still closed. "Good," he mumbled. "I don't... I don't member any ting." His words were 
slurred. The anesthesia was definitely still working its magic on him.

"It's ok," she said, her voice soothing. "You don't need to.."
Plankton's head lolled to the side, and his eyelid grew heavy again.

"Karen?" he murmured, his voice thick with sleep.

"I'm right here," she assured him, her voice steady and calm. She watched as he tried to lift his hand to wipe at 
his mouth, but it flopped back down onto the chair's armrest, his fingers brushing against hers. 

Plankton's eye grew heavy again, and his head lolled to the side.

The anesthesia was working its way out of his system, but it was taking its time. She chuckled as she 
watched him struggle to keep his eye open.

"I'm... I'm," Plankton mumbled, his words coming out slurred and sloppy. His eye rolled back in his head, and 
he let out a snore.

"You're a mess," she laughs, her voice filled with love. "But you're my mess." She watched as his chest rose 
and fell with each snore. It was clear that the anesthesia was still holding him in its grasp, and she knew it 
would be a while before he was fully awake.

Karen couldn't help but laugh at his antics.

Plankton's snores grew louder.
Karen reached out and gently wiped the line of drool from his mouth with a tissue. He stirred, his eye blinking 
open again.

"You're drooling," she whispered, smiling at him.

"What's happening?" he asked, his words slurred.

"You're coming out of the anesthesia," Karen said, her voice a lifeline in the haze. "Everything went fine."
Plankton's eye searched hers, his thoughts racing. "Mmmy...nesia?" he mumbled.

Karen's smile grew, understanding his attempt to ask about his sleep during surgery. "You mean the 
anesthesia?"

Karen couldn't help but chuckle at his endeavor. "You're just a little out of it," she said, her voice gentle. "The 
anesthesia is wearing off."

"Thish...thish ish...shomefinny," Plankton tried to say.

"What?" Karen asked, her curiosity piqued by his attempt at speech.

"Nothin'." Plankton's words were slurred into a single syllable. He looked utterly lost in the haze.

Karen leaned closer. "You sure?"

Plankton nodded, his smile lopsided. "Jush...jush glad."

Karen couldn't help but laugh at his adorable incoherence. "You're so loopy," she said, her voice filled with 
affection. She squeezed his hand gently. "I love you."

"Ish love...love you too, Karen," he slurred.

"I know," she said, her voice a mix of amusement and affection.

"Tish...tish hard," Plankton mumbled, his cheeks dimpling with his own private joke.


The nurse entered the room, checking his vitals with a knowing smile. "It's normal for patients to be a bit out 
of it after surgery," she said, scribbling notes on her clipboard. "I'm shorry," he said, words still a jumble.

Karen couldn't help but lean in closer, her own smile growing wider. "It's ok," she assured him, her voice gentle. 
The nurse nodded in agreement, her own smile playing at the corners of her lips. "It's quite common," she said, 
her voice professional but kind. 

"Ish...Ish...it...over?" he managed to ask, his tongue thick in his mouth.

"Yes, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice still filled with love and amusement. "You're all done. They got all your 
wisdom teeth out."

"Thish...thish allll over now-ow."

"Almost," Karen said, her voice a gentle melody. "We just need to wait for the anesthesia to wear off a bit more, 
and then we can go home."

Plankton nodded, his eye already drifting shut again. His mouth moved as he attempted to speak, but only 
slurred sounds came out. Karen leaned in closer, her smile never wavering. "You know, you're pretty chatty for 
someone who's had their wisdom teeth out."

"Ish...Ish always had...shomeshin' to shay," Plankton managed, his speech a series of lisped and elongated sounds.
Plankton's eye began to drift closed again, his breathing growing deep and even. The nurse finished her 
checks and gave Karen instructions for his aftercare. "Make sure he takes it easy," she said.

"I will," Karen promised, her screen never leaving Plankton's face.

The quiet was filled with the sound of Plankton's snores, his chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm 
beneath the blanket. His mouth was still slightly open, and she could see the drool forming at the corner of his 
lips.

Her phone buzzed in her pocket, and she pulled it out to see a text from Mr. Krabs, Plankton's rival at the 
Krabby Patty. "How's he doing?" it read.

"Loopy," she replied with a smiley face. She had told Mr. Krabs about the surgery the day before, and 
despite their rivalry, he had offered to come visit when they get back home.

The nurse poked her head back in, checking the clock on the wall. "Alright, he's ready to go," she said, her 
smile warm.

Karen nodded, standing up and gently shaking Plankton's shoulder. "Come on," she whispered. "Let's get you 
home."

Plankton's eye blinked open slowly, and he looked around the room with confusion. "Home?" he mumbled, his 
voice still thick.

"Yes, we're going home," Karen said, her voice the balm to his disorientation. She helped him to his feet, 
supporting his weight as he swayed slightly.

The drive back home was a blur of sleep. Plankton's head lolled against the car window, the vibration of the 
engine lulling him to a doze.

"You okay?" Karen asked, glancing at him in the rearview mirror.

"Yeah," Plankton mumbled, his voice a sleepy rumble. "Just...tiwed."

The drive home was quiet, with only the occasional snore piercing the silence. Karen drove carefully, her eyes 
flicking between the road and the mirror to check on Plankton. She knew he would be out for the count for a 
while, and his face was still swollen.

As they pulled into their driveway, Plankton stirred. "We're home," Karen said, her voice gentle.

He nodded, his eye still half-closed. "Home," he murmured.

Karen helped him out of the car, his legs wobbly as he tried to find his balance. She wrapped his arm around 
her waist, supporting him as they made their way, and he leaned into her, his body heavy with fatigue.

The house was quiet as they entered, the only sound the occasional tick of the grandfather clock in the 
hallway. Karen guided him to the couch, carefully helping him sit down. "Rest here," she said, her voice a 
gentle command.

Plankton nodded, eye closing again. She disappeared into the kitchen, returning with a glass of water and a 
pillow. "Here," she said, placing the pillow behind his head.

He took the glass with a nod, his hand shaking slightly. He took a sip. "Thish...thish ish...good," he managed to 
say.

She knew he was in pain, and the anesthesia was only adding to his confusion. "I'll be right back," she said, her 
voice a soft whisper.

Karen grabbed the pet amoeba puppy, Spot. She carried him back to the living room, where Plankton was 
slowly coming around. "Look who's here," she said, holding Spot out to him.

Spot's blob-like body stretched out in excitement, his little legs waving in the air. Plankton's eye widened at the 
sight, and a smile spread across his swollen face. "Spot," he murmured, his voice still thick with anesthesia.

Karen set Spot on his lap, and the amoeba immediately began to cover him in wet, loving kisses. Plankton 
chuckled, his hand rising to pet the creature's gelatinous head. "Hey, bubby," he slurred, his speech still 
compromised.

The simple act of touch brought a spark of life to Plankton's eye. "You're good boyth," he said, his voice a mix 
of affection and pain. Spot's response was a happy wiggle.

Karen couldn't help but smile at the sight, Plankton's love for their little amoeba was unwavering. She took a 
seat beside him, her hand resting gently on his shoulder. "Just rest," she said, her voice a soft command.

Plankton nodded, his eyes closing again. Spot continued to shower him with affection, his slimy kisses 
landing on Plankton. Karen watched them for a moment, her heart swelling with warmth. Then she stood up, 
knowing there was still more to do to ensure Plankton's recovery went smoothly.

In the kitchen, she put together a soft meal for him, something that wouldn't irritate his sensitive mouth. She 
chopped up some fruit into a small bowl and warmed up a cup of soup. The smells of chicken broth and 
sweet berries filled the air, a comforting aroma that she hoped would ease his pain.

When she returned to the living room, Plankton was asleep, Spot curled up with him. She set the food down on 
the table, the spoon clinking gently against the porcelain bowl. She took a moment to appreciate the peaceful 
scene before her, the two of them nestled together, the TV playing a low murmur of background noise.

Karen decided to let him sleep for a bit longer.

Gently, she lifted Spot off Plankton's lap and placed him on the floor. The amoeba pup quickly scuttled back by 
the couch, but still on the floor. Karen then turned off the TV, not wanting the noise to disturb Plankton's rest.

Just as she was about to leave the room to let him sleep, the doorbell rang. It was Mr. Krabs, his beady eyes 
looking concerned. She opened the door, whispering, "Shh, he's asleep."

Mr. Krabs nodded, his usual gruffness replaced with a rare display of compassion. He held a bag of ice. 
"Thought he might need these," he said, handing them to her.

Karen took the bag gratefully. "Thank you," she whispered. "He's in the living room."

new AI Story Generator karen plankton nothing but the wisdom truth wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH iii

Just as Karen's about to leave the room to let him sleep, the doorbell rang. It was Mr. Krabs, eyes 
looking concerned. She opened the door, whispering, "Shh, he's asleep."

Mr. Krabs nodded, his usual gruffness replaced with a rare display of compassion. He held a bag of ice. 
"Thought he might need these," he said.

Karen took the bag gratefully. "Thank you," she whispered. "He's in the living room."

Mr. Krabs nodded again and followed her into the room. He took in the sight of Plankton, sprawled out on the 
couch with his mouth slightly open, snoring softly. "Tough day, eh?" he murmured.
"You have no idea," Karen replied, her voice tinged with exhaustion. She took the gauze out of Plankton's 
swollen cheeks. He stirred but didn't wake.

Mr. Krabs took a seat in the chair opposite the couch, fidgeting nervously. "How's he been?" he asked.

"In and out," Karen replied, watching as Plankton shifted slightly.

Mr. Krabs leaned forward, his eyes narrowing with curiosity. "And what'd they say?"

Karen sighed, the weight of the day settling on her shoulders. "It went well, the doctor said. They had to 
remove all four of his wisdom teeth. It wasn't easy, but he was pretty out of it. They had to give him extra 
sedative."

Mr. Krabs' eyebrows shot up. "Plankton, out of it?"

Karen nodded, a small smile playing on her lips despite the situation. "Just sleeping, drooling a bit.."

Mr. Krabs chuckled quietly. "I think this really knocked him out."

Karen nodded, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. "Yeah, he's been pretty out of it  since he went under," she 
whispered. "But it's ok, it's just til the anesthesia wears off."

Mr. Krabs leaned back in his chair, his eyes never leaving Plankton's sleeping form. "I can't believe I'm saying 
this, but...he looks peaceful."

Karen chuckled softly. "He's not one to sit still, so it's definitely a rare sight." She took the bag of ice from Mr. 
Krabs and placed it gently on Plankton's swollen cheek. He didn't even flinch, lost in a world of drug-induced 
slumber.

They sat in companionable silence for a few minutes, the only sound being Plankton's rhythmic snores.

Eventually, Plankton's eye opens. "K-Krabs?" he slurred, his voice groggy.

Mr. Krabs jolted upright, his claws clutching the chair's armrests. "Yes, yes, it's me," he said, his voice a mix of 
surprise and awkwardness.

Plankton's eye searched the room, his gaze landing on the bag of ice on his cheek. He reached up to touch it, 
his hand wobbly. "What...happened?"

"You had your wisdom teeth out, honey," Karen said, her voice soothing. "Remember?"

Plankton's expression grew comically confused. "Wish-dish...teef?"

Mr. Krabs coughed, clearing his throat. "Ah, yes, your wisdom teeth," he said. "Yes, those pesky things," he said. 
"But don't worry, they're gone now."

Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he tried to sit up, only to wince in pain. "Oh, wight," he murmured, his hand 
moving to his mouth.

Karen quickly leaned over and pushed him back down gently. "Easy, you need to rest," she said.

Plankton's eye searched the room again before focusing on Mr. Krabs. "K-Krabs?" he slurred, a hint of a smile 
forming. "Youw here?"

Mr. Krabs nodded, his expression a mix of amusement and concern. "Yes, I am. Thought I'd check on my 
favorite...uh, rival."

Karen couldn't help but chuckle at the awkwardness, but Plankton's face lit up. "You're my best fwiend," he 
slurred, his arm reaching out to pat Mr. Krabs' hand.

Mr. Krabs looked down at the small, tentacle-like hand on his arm, and for a brief moment, his usual stern 
expression softened. "Plankton, I...I'm just here to check on you," he said, his voice gruff but not unkind.

Plankton's smile grew wider, his one eye shining with what could only be described as affection. "Mr. Kwabs, 
you're the best," he slurred, his voice thick with the remnants of the anesthesia.

Mr. Krabs looked at Karen, his beady eyes wide with surprise. "Is he...is he okay?" he whispered.

Karen nodded, her own smile growing. "It's just the anesthesia. He'll be back to his usual self in no time."

Plankton's hand remained on Mr. Krabs' arm, his grip tightening slightly. 
Mr. Krabs' shell flushed, unused to such affection from his nemesis. "Th-thank you, Plankton," he stuttered. "Just get some rest now." 
Just something endearing about Plankton's vulnerability in this state. She knew Mr. 
Krabs felt it too, his gruff exterior melting away like the ice on Plankton's cheek.

"Mr. Kwabs," Plankton mumbled again.

Mr. Krabs cleared his throat, his pinchers fidgeting with the chair's armrest. "Yes, Plankton?"

"Can you...tell me a stowwy?" Plankton's voice was barely audible, his one eye pleading.

Mr. Krabs' eyebrows shot up. "A story?" he repeated, surprised.

"It'd help him relax," Karen shrugs. "Just something simple."

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his mind racing for a suitable tale. "Once upon a time," he began, his voice softer 
than usual, "there was a tiny plankton named... Sheldon."

Plankton's eye fluttered open, a smile spreading across his swollen face. "Thath's me!" he exclaimed, his voice 
still slurred.

Mr. Krabs chuckled, his usual stern expression replaced with a warm smile. "Indeed it is," he said, his eyes 
crinkling at the edges. He took a deep breath and continued, "Sheldon Plankton lived in a big, blue sea. And he 
had the most amazing plan."

Plankton's eye remained open, focusing on Mr. Krabs as best he could. "Whath's the plan?" he mumbled.

Mr. Krabs paused, surprised by Plankton's interest. "Well, Plankton had the most ingenious plan to become the 
best chef in the sea," he said, his voice taking on a storytelling lilt.

Plankton's eye fluttered, his gaze fixed on Mr. Krabs. "Chef?" he repeated, his voice a hopeful murmur.

Mr. Krabs nodded, his smile growing. "Yes, a chef," he said. "And every day, Sheldon would try new recipes, 
searching for the perfect Krabby Patty secret."

Plankton's grip on Mr. Krabs' tightened.

"Mr. Kwabs," he slurred again, his voice thick with emotion. "You're...you're the besht...the beth...chef."

Mr. Krabs blinked, his eyes misting over. It was the closest thing to a compliment he had ever received from 
Plankton, and it was enough to make his heart swell. "Why, thank you, Plankton," he said, his voice cracking slightly.

Karen watched the scene unfold with a warm smile. It was clear that despite their rivalry, Plankton looked up 
to Mr. Krabs in some way. It anesthetic loopiness was a side of him she had never seen before. "You...you're 
wike a fath-ther to me," he mumbled, his grip on Mr. Krabs' arm tightening.

Mr. Krabs was taken aback, his claws patting Plankton's awkwardly. "Plankton," he said, his voice thick with 
emotion. "You're like...a...a...uh, a...uh, a...challenge," he finished lamely, not quite able to express the feelings 
that Plankton's words had stirred in him.

Plankton's smile grew, his one eye gleaming with happiness. "I wike you."

Mr. Krabs nodded, his heart feeling lighter than it had in a long time. "So, Sheldon Plankton," he began, his 
voice soothing. "He worked tirelessly, trying to outdo the Krabby Patty with his own secret recipe."

Plankton's head lolled back against Mr. Krabs' arm, his breathing growing shallower. His grip on Mr. Krabs' 
hand loosened, and his eyelid began to droop again. Mr. Krabs noticed the change and paused his story, 
watching him carefully.

"Don't stop," Karen whispered, brimming with tears. "It's helping him relax."

Mr. Krabs nodded, understanding the unspoken request. He took a deep breath and resumed the tale. "But no 
matter how hard Sheldon Plankton tried, he just couldn't crack the code. One day, he stumbled upon an 
ancient scroll..." Mr. Krabs' voice droned on. Plankton's breathing grew more rhythmic, his grip on Mr. Krabs' 
arm loosening. His head slowly sank against Mr. Krabs' chest, and his eye closed completely. Mr. Krabs felt 
the weight of his rival, his own heart beating a little faster. He'd never had Plankton this close, this...trusting.

The room grew quiet, only the occasional snore from Plankton piercing the silence. Mr. Krabs paused in his 
storytelling, his pinchers hovering over the bowl of soup. He looked down at Plankton, his expression a mix of 
confusion and something else. Something he couldn't quite put his claw on.

"Should we get him to bed?" he whispered to Karen.

"Yes," she said, pixelated eyes shining with unshed tears. "Let's get him comfortable."

They carefully lifted Plankton from the couch. Karen picked up Spot, cradling him in her arms as they moved 
to the bedroom.

Mr. Krabs took the lead. Plankton's snores grew louder as they climbed the stairs, each step a test of their 
coordination.

Karen followed closely behind, her eyes never leaving Plankton's peaceful face. She couldn't remember the 
last time she had seen him so at ease, so vulnerable. It was a side of him she had rarely glimpsed, and it filled 
her with a warmth she hadn't expected.

They laid Plankton down gently, his body sinking into the mattress with a sigh. Spot squirmed in Karen's arms, 
sensing the shift in his owner's condition. She placed the amoeba pup on the bed beside Plankton, who 
automatically curled into the warm blob, his snores growing quieter.

Mr. Krabs hovered over the bed, his claws twitching as he surveyed the scene. "Is he...is he okay?" he asked, 
his voice a whisper.

Karen nodded, a gentle smile playing on her lips. "He's just sleeping," she assured him. "Thanks for staying."

Mr. Krabs nodded, his eyes lingering on the sleeping Plankton. "Of course," he said gruffly. "Can't have you two 
dealing with this alone."
Karen tucked the blankets around him, smoothing out the wrinkles with a gentle hand.

new AI Story Generator nothing but the wisdom truth plabsen

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH iv

"Thanks for staying." Mr. Krabs nodded, his eyes lingering on the sleeping Plankton. "Of course," he said 
gruffly. "Can't have you two dealing it alone." Karen tucked the blankets around him, smoothing out the 
wrinkles with a gentle hand.

The next day, Plankton woke, all traces of 
anesthesia worn off, cheeks tender to the touch. He vaguely remembered surgery, but 
everything after was a blur.
"Morning," Karen said. She sat beside the bed, her 
screen warm with concern. "How are you feeling?"

Plankton blinked. "K-Karen?" he asked. 
"Whath's...what happened?"

"You had wisdom teeth removed, darling," she said softly. "You're going 
to be fine."

The memory of surgery rushed back to Plankton in fragments—the 
operating room, machines, and then Karen holding his hand as he woke up. Wincing, he 
reached to tentatively touch his swollen face, the pain a reminder of his ordeal.

Karen noticed his discomfort and handed him water. "Take it slow," she advised, watching 
him intently. Plankton took a sip, the cool liquid soothing. He leaned back into the pillows with a 
sigh.

"Do you remember surgery?" she asked, stroking his arm.

"It's all a bit fuzzy," he admitted. "Just going in, waking up. Going in the car to drive home? But 
nothing else.."

The surgery had gone well. Karen knew Plankton and Krabs had a frenemy relationship, at best; but she had 
never considered the 
possibility that Plankton could harbor any genuine feelings for the crab, delirious or not. Now, as she watched 
him 
suffer, she debated whether to tell him. Would it help? Would it hurt? She didn't know.

But Plankton's curiosity was piqued. "What's going on?" he asked, trying to read her expression. "Did I 
do something weird?"

"It's nothing," she said, forcing a laugh. "Just 
the usual post-surgery confusion."

Plankton's eye wandered around the room, and his gaze landed on a bouquet of jellyfish on the nightstand.
"Who sent those?" he asked, his voice still hoarse.

Karen looked at the jellyfish, then back at him. "Mr. Krabs," she said.

Plankton's eyebrow shot up. "Krabs? Why would he send me jellyfish?" Plankton's eye narrowed slightly. "Does 
he know about the surgery?" he asked, a hint of concerned horror in his voice.

Karen nodded, "I didn't know who else to turn to," she said, her voice filled with a mix of gratitude and 
trepidation, her voice wavering slightly, "after you were admitted, I called him. I didn't know who else to call for 
help. You know, with the recovery necessities."

Plankton felt his stomach drop. He had hoped that his arch-nemesis, Mr. Krabs, had been blissfully unaware 
of his weakened state. The thought of Krabs even knowing he was laid up and helpless was more than he 
could bear.

"You called Krabs?" he croaked, disbelief etched into his features.

Karen nodded again, gently placing a hand on his shoulder. "He was the only one I could think of who could 
help us. And he was so kind, Plankton. He didn't even make fun of you."

Plankton's mind raced. The mere thought of Krabs seeing him in such a vulnerable condition was almost too 
much to handle. He had always prided himself on being the smarter, more cunning one, the one who could outwit 
Krabs at every turn. Now, here he was, unable to chew, looking like a balloon with legs, and being 
witnessed by the very crab he had spent his life trying to outdo.

"What did he see?" Plankton managed to ask, trying to keep the irritation out of his voice.

Karen looked surprised. "What do you mean?"

"I mean, what did he see me?" Plankton's voice grew more urgent, the fear of humiliation coloring 
his words.

"He saw you sleeping," she said gently. "But you were out of it. You don't have to worry about him."

Plankton felt a wave of embarrassment. "How did I look?"

"Looked like you were sleeping peacefully," Karen said, trying to reassure him. But she knew that wasn't 
what he wanted to hear. He wanted to hear that he looked strong, in control, not like the blubbering mess he 
actually was.

Plankton sighed, the sound a sad, defeated hiss. "I can't believe you called him," he said, his voice filled with a 
mix of pain and annoyance.

Karen's hand tightened on his shoulder. "I had to," she said firmly. "You needed someone, and he was the only 
one I could think of who would help."

Plankton's gaze fell to the bouquet of jellyfish. "I hope I didn't budge or talk?" he asked, his voice tight.

Karen squeezed his hand. "You were completely out of it," she assured him. "He said you looked tired."

Plankton's eye searched hers for any hint of mockery, but all he found was sincerity. He took a deep breath, 
the pain in his cheeks flaring up, and nodded. He knew he had to accept help, but the thought of Krabs 
knowing he was down, even for a moment, was maddening.

He shifted, trying to find a position that didn't make his mouth throb. "What else happened, with 
Krabs?" he asked, his voice strained.

"He just dropped off the jellyfish and said to tell you to get better soon," Karen said, not giving answers. "I've 
said all I can say."

The silence grew tense as Plankton's mind whirled with scenarios of what Krabs might have seen or heard. He 
knew his rival had a knack exploiting weakness, and he couldn't let his guard down, even in a state like 
this. He had to recover quickly, be sharp, to ensure that Krabs didn't use this moment of vulnerability 
against him. He also knew Karen's not gonna tell him whatever went down.

Karen, noticing his discomfort, decided to change the subject. "I'll go grab some ice cream for you," she 
offered, standing up. "It'll help with the swelling, but don't do anything foolish while I'm gone."

Plankton nodded, his thoughts racing. As soon as the door clicked shut behind her, he began to formulate a 
plan. He had to speak to Krabs, to make sure there were no misunderstandings, no ammo for future taunts. 
Wincing, he swung his legs over the side of the bed, using the momentum to stand up. He wobbled for a 
moment, his head spinning, but steadied himself against the wall.

In his office at the krusty krab, Mr. Krabs sat at the table, sipping a cup of tea and staring at the floor. He had 
hoped Plankton's odd behavior was just the drugs talking, but deep down, he couldn't shake the feeling that 
something had shifted between them. He had felt a strange warmth when Plankton had called him 'my 
dearest friend' in his delirious state. But friends? That was a concept that seemed as foreign to him as a day 
without the Krabby Patty.

He sighed, setting the cup down. It was nonsense, of course. Plankton was just confused. He had to be. After 
all, they had spent years in a cutthroat competition, stealing ideals, customers, the occasional secret 
ingredient. The thought of Plankton actually caring for him was absurd. But as he sat, Krabs couldn't help but 
feel a twinge of something he hadn't felt in a long time—awkward.

But Plankton wasn't one to let things go easily. After a few moments of gathering his strength, he shuffled out 
of the bedroom, the pain in his mouth a distant second to the urgency of his mission. He goes to the Krusty 
Krab.

He pushed open the door to the restaurant, the bell jingling overhead.

Mr. Krabs looked up from his ledger, his heart skipping a beat as he saw Plankton stumble in. "What are you 
doing here?" he exclaimed, jumping to his feet. "You should be resting!"

Plankton's eye narrowed, his jaw clenched in pain. "I need to talk to you," he ground out, each word a 
challenge.

Mr. Krabs' claws clutched the edge of the table, twitching nervously. "Sure, sure," he said, trying to sound 
casual. "What's on your mind?"

"Not here," Plankton hissed, gesturing to the open restaurant. The last thing he wanted was for their 
conversation to be overheard by prying ears, especially not by customers.

Mr. Krabs, visibly confused, nodded and led him out back. The tension in the air was palpable.

"Alright, what's so important?" he asked, trying to keep his cool.

Plankton took a deep breath, his cheeks flushing with pain. "What did I say to you after the surgery?" he 
demanded, his voice gruff.

"What do you mean?" he stalled, heart racing.

Plankton's voice was low and intense. "You know what I mean," he said. "What happened at the house?"

Mr. Krabs' eyes searched Plankton's for any hint of a bluff, but found only pain and determination. He took a 
deep breath, feeling the weight of his secret lift slightly. "You don't remember?" he asked, a glimmer of hope in 
his eyes.

Plankton's gaze was unwavering. "I remember enough," he said, voice tight. "I just know you were there. 
Don't gloat. Spill."

Mr. Krabs looked at him, realization sinking in. He met Plankton's gaze. "You were in a bit of pain," he said, his 
voice carefully measured. "You were talking nonsense."

"What kind of nonsense?" he demanded.

Mr. Krabs took a step back, his eyes darting around the alleyway. "Oh, you know, the usual post-surgery 
babble," he said, trying to play it off. "Nothing important."

But Plankton wasn't buying it. He could see relief in Krabs' eyes, and it made him more nervous.

"I need to know," he insisted, his voice hoarse. "What did I say?"

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his claws drumming on the counter. "Said something about how we've been 
through a lot together?"

But Pearl, Mr. Krabs' daughter, interrupted, wandering in, phone in hand, scrolling through images.

"Daddy!" she exclaimed. "Look what I found on the phone!"

Mr. Krabs' heart sank as he realized what's happening. He turned to see Pearl holding up a phone showing a 
photo of Plankton, post-surgery, asleep with his head resting on Krabs' elbow.

new AI Story Generator nothing but the wisdom truth plabsen

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH v

"I need to know," he insisted, his voice hoarse. "What did I say?"

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his claws drumming on the counter. "Something about how we've been 
through a lot?"

But Pearl, Mr. Krabs' daughter, interrupted, wandering in, phone in hand, scrolling through images.

"Daddy!" she exclaimed. "Look what I found on the phone!"

Mr. Krabs' heart sank as he realized what's happening. He turned to see Pearl holding up a phone showing a 
photo of Plankton, post-surgery, asleep with his head resting on Krabs' elbow as Plankton's arm was slung around him. The expression on Plankton's face was one of complete peace, with his mouth hanging open slightly, a stark contrast to the fiery look in his eye now.

"Oh, Plankton!" Pearl exclaimed, spotting him standing there. "You look so cute sleeping all snuggled up to Daddy! You even drooled a bit on Dad's shirt! It's gone viral, and it got me more views!"

The whale's innocent revelation hit the two like a ton of bricks.

Mr. Krabs' eyes bulged, and his claws shot up to cover his mouth. "Pearl, what in Neptune's name are you doing with me phone?" he spluttered, his voice tight with panic.

Pearl looked up, her cheery demeanor unchanged. "Oh, I just borrowed it to send myself, which I forwarded to post. Didn't you know you had this adorable selfie with Plankton?" She giggled, unaware of the tension in the air.

Plankton's shocked mind was a blur, trying to piece together the reality of the moment. He looked from the photo to Mr. Krabs and back again, utterly speechless. The sight of himself in such a compromising position with his enemy was surreal. His mind raced, trying to remember any semblance of a conversation that could have led to this bizarre scenario.

Mr. Krabs' face was a mask of horror, his claws fumbling for words. "It's not what it looks like," he stammered.

But Plankton was beyond speech. The image of himself, in such a vulnerable state, nestled against Mr. Krabs was burned into his retina. His mind reeled, trying to grasp the reality of the situation. All the bravado, all the plotting and scheming, reduced to this: a mushy, love-struck expression shared with his mortal enemy.

"You... you..." Plankton sputtered, his voice failing him.

Mr. Krabs reached for the phone, his claws trembling. "It's just... a... a... I don't know what it is!"

But Pearl was already skipping away, chuckling to herself. "You guys are so cute together!" she called over her shoulder, oblivious to the storm brewing between them.

Mr. Krabs looked at Plankton, his expression a mix of horror and pleading. "It's not what it looks like," he repeated, his voice cracking.

But Plankton was too far gone. The embarrassment and anger were a red haze in front of his eye.

Neither of them knew how to navigate this sudden shift in their dynamic. The air was thick with tension and confusion, punctuated only by the distant sound of the ocean.

Plankton's burning with a mix of anger and embarrassment. He could feel the swelling in his mouth and the weight of Mr. Krabs' secret pressing down on him like a lead balloon.

Mr. Krabs, on the other hand, was frozen, his eyes darting from the phone to Plankton's face and back again. He knew he had to say something, do something, to fix this mess before it spun out of control. But what?

Plankton's thoughts were racing, a tornado of rage and humiliation swirling in his head. He had to get out of there, to think, to figure out what this all meant. With a snarl, he turned on his heel and stormed out of the Krusty Krab, slamming. His footsteps echoed off the cobblestone as he made his way back to the chum bucket, his mind racing with questions.

Karen arrived home with a tub of mint chocolate chip ice cream, humming to herself, oblivious to the drama just unfolded.

"Honey, I'm home!" she called out cheerfully, finding Plankton in bed.

Karen stepped into the bedroom, her eyes lighting up at the sight of Plankton.

"Look what I got you," she sang, holding up the ice cream.

But Plankton's eye were glued to the door, his mind a maelstrom of emotions. He couldn't look at her, not without giving away the turmoil inside.

"You're supposed to be resting," Karen chided gently, setting the ice cream on the nightstand. "I thought you'd be resting."

Plankton's gaze remained fixed on the door, his thoughts a tangled mess. He couldn't bring himself to look at her, not yet.

Karen's smile faltered as she noticed his distant gaze. "What's wrong, dear?" she asked, setting the ice cream on the nightstand.

Plankton took a deep breath, his thoughts racing. He didn't know how to tell her about the photo, about the way Mr. Krabs had looked at him. He couldn't bear the thought of her pity, or worse, her laughter. "Nothing," he said, his voice tight. "Just tired."

Karen's smile returned, and she leaned over to kiss his forehead. "You've had a long day yesterday," she said.

But Plankton's mind was elsewhere. He couldn't shake the image of himself with Mr. Krabs from his head. The photo was like a taunting specter, a constant reminder of his vulnerability.

"You oughtta eat," Karen said, her voice filled with concern. She picked up the spoon and began to scoop out a small bite of the mint chocolate chip.

Plankton turned to face her, his expression unreadable. But the words stuck in his throat like a mouthful of dry chum. He swallowed hard, then opened his mouth, letting her gently guide the spoon inside. The cold ice cream soothed his sore gums, but the bitter taste of his situation lingered.

As Karen fed him, Plankton couldn't help but feel a pang of regret for not confiding in her immediately. But what could he say? That he apparently must've had a moment of weakness, and Mr. Krabs had seen it all? That his arch-nemesis had cradled him like a baby and whispered sweet nothings? No, he already figured out how she didn't take her life later eyes off him at all yesterday, knowing she must've seen.

He took the spoon, his hand shaking slightly. "I can do it," he murmured, trying to regain some semblance of control.

Karen watched him with a worried gaze as he took a tentative bite, his cheeks still red from the encounter. She could sense something was amiss, but she didn't push it. She knew Plankton well enough to know that he can tell her if or when he was ready.

The silence in the room was thick, punctuated only by the soft clink of the spoon against the plastic tub. Karen's mind was racing, trying to piece together what could have happened since she left to get ice cream.

"Plankton," she began, her voice soft. "Is there something you want to tell me?"

He looked up, his eye a swirl of emotions. But the words remained lodged in his throat. He couldn't tell her about the photo, about Mr. Krabs' kindness, about the way it made him feel. It was too much, too raw.

Instead, he just shook his head. "Just... processing."

Karen studied Plankton's face, her aching for her husband. She knew he wasn't one to easily admit defeat, and the surgery had clearly taken a toll. "Well," she said gently. "If you need anything, I'm here."

Plankton nodded, his gaze dropping to the half-eaten tub of ice cream. His thoughts were a whirlwind of confusion and anger. He had to figure out what to do with this newfound information about Mr. Krabs. The very idea that he might have acted up in front of his enemy, even in a drugged state, was unbearable, let alone not knowing or remembering anything.

A few hours later, Karen decided to check her phone, which had been buzzing with notifications. She saw that she had missed several messages from Pearl, Mr. Krabs' daughter, and clicked open the chat with a mix of curiosity and annoyance. But what she found? The photo of Plankton, post-surgery and vulnerable, with Mr. Krabs' arm around him was plastered all over her social media feeds. It had gone viral, with captions ranging from "Plankton's new BFF" to "When your enemy becomes your nurse."
Plankton had seen the photo, and it was eating away at him. She knew her husband's pride and competitive nature; this was a blow he wouldn't take lightly. She set the phone down, her mind racing with ways to help him. She needed to comfort him, to make him see that this moment of weakness didn't define him.

Taking a deep breath, she approached the bedroom door, the smell of mint chocolate chip ice cream wafting from within. She gently pushed the door open, her eyes immediately finding Plankton's hunched form in the bed. His gaze was fixed on the wall, his expression a storm of emotions.
"Plankton," she said again, placing a hand on his shoulder. "I saw the photo."

He flinched, his eye snapping to hers with accusation.

Karen sighed, sitting down on the edge of the bed. "Pearl sent it," she admitted. "It's everywhere. I'm sorry."
Karen took his hand, her touch gentle but firm. "You're more than a photo, Plankton," she said. "You're a brilliant scientist, a loving husband, and a formidable adversary. This doesn't change that."

But Plankton couldn't see it. All he could see was mockery and humiliation that awaited him outside the safety of their chum bucket. "I can't let him think he's won," he murmured, his voice laced with pain.

Mr. Krabs picked up the phone and dialed Karen's number, his heart racing with every ring. When she finally answered, he took a deep breath. "It's Krabs," he said, his voice gruff but earnest. "I need to talk to Plankton."

Karen's tone was wary. "What for?"

Mr. Krabs swallowed his pride. "I... I just want to make sure he's okay," he said.

Karen's voice softened. "He's not in a good place right now," she admitted. "But I'll pass the message along."

 "Tell him... tell him I didn't mean to embarrass him," he said, with regret. "And that I'm sorry for... everything."

Karen's expression softened. "I'll let him know," she said before hanging up.

new AI Story Generator nothing but the wisdom truth

LEGGY i


Plankton had an accident and needed surgery on his leg. 
SpongeBob and Patrick decided to pay 
him a visit.
Their friend lay in the hospital bed, anesthetized, snoring softly.
"Thank you," Karen said. "We 
appreciate it. They had to reset the bone and sew it 
back together. He won't feel 
anything now, but once the anesthesia wears off, 
he'll be in some pain. Your support means a lot to 
us.” "How long does he have to stay 
asleep?" he asked.
"Awhile," she said. "It's important for him 
to rest and recover. Plankton might be a bit...overwhelmed 
when he wakes up. He might 
not be able to respond right now." "What's that?" he 
pointed at the intravenous drip attached to 
Plankton's arm.

"That's the anesthesia, what keeps him 
asleep during the surgery so he doesn't feel any 
pain."

Patrick's eyes grew wide with wonder. 
"What's that like?"
"Well, it's like 
being in a deep sleep," she began, "you 
don't feel 
anything, and when you wake up, it's like 
you never 
left your bed."
His chest rises and falls with each gentle 
snore, a sound that echoes faintly in the 
quiet room. 
"Karen, why’s he snoring?"

"It's his body's way of breathing while 
asleep. He’s in a deep sleep."

The lead doctor came. "We're going to start 
bringing him out of it now. He'll be coming 
out of anesthesia soon."

Eventually Plankton's eye fluttered open, looking up at them with a glazed expression before his pupil focused. "Wha...where...what happened?" he stuttered, his voice groggy.
"Why does everything feel...so...floaty?"
he asked, his voice trailing off as he tried to 
lift his head, and it 
flopped back down onto the pillow. "Whoa, ship's a-rockin'!" he exclaimed. 
"Weeeee!" he giggled. "A Krabby Patty...no, 
a Krabby Patty...no, wait, a Krabby...a 
Krabby...a Krabby..." His words trailed off 
to nonsense, and he started to giggle 
uncontrollably.
"He'll be fine, just let him talk it out." 
"I need...I 
need...a...a...Krabby...P...P...Patty!"
He giggled again, his mind still a bit foggy. "Look, friends! Look at me go!"
The doctor and nurse entered the room, checking 
Plankton's vitals and smiling at his 
slurred words. "He's coming out of it 
normally," the doctor assured them. "You can 
keep talking to him, it'll help him come back to 
reality."

SpongeBob and Patrick exchanged glances. 
"Krabby Patty, huh?" Sponge Bob said. "Well, I'm sure we can 
find you one once you're feeling 
better." Plankton giggled again, eye
drifted to the side. "But for now, let's 
just focus on getting you well, okay?"

The doctor nodded. "He'll be in and out of 
consciousness for a bit. It's perfectly 
normal."
Patrick leaned in closer to Plankton. "You 
hear that, Plankton? We're here for you, buddy.” He hands him some water. 
"Ahh," he 
sighed, eye fluttering shut again. "Krabby...Patty...water...good."
“You just rest up, and we'll grab you a Krabby 
Patty when you're all fixed." Plankton's giggles 
turned into snores again, his eyelid drooping 
closed.
The doctor chuckled. "It's the medication. 
He'll be in and out like this for a little 
while. Just keep talking to him, it'll help 
keep him grounded."
The door to the hospital room creaked open, and 
Mr. Krabs poked his head in. "Sponge Bob! Patrick!" he bellowed. 
Mr. Krabs' eyes narrowed as he took in the 
sight of Plankton in the hospital bed. "Heard 
about the accident," he said gruffly. "Thought I'd
 check on the little scram."

Plankton's eye snapped open again, 
his expression shifting. "Krabs!" he hissed. "What are you 
doing?"

Mr. Krabs waved a dismissive claw. "Just 
makin' sure my number one competitor is 
out of commission," he said with a smirk.
"But it seems you're in good company."

"Mr. Krabs, we're here 
to support Plankton. He's had a rough 
day."

Mr. Krabs' smirk grew. "Ah, yes, the great 
Plankton, laid low by his own incompetence. 
Couldn't even steal a Krabby Patty without 
breaking a leg."

The room grew tense as Plankton's 
face reddened, his tiny fists balling up the 
hospital sheets. "It wasn't like that, Krabs," 
he protested, his voice strained. "It was an 
accident!"

But Mr. Krabs was relentless. "Always an 
accident with you, isn't it?" He chuckled, 
his tone mocking. "You're as clumsy as you 
are small."

Sponge Bob took a deep breath, his heart 
swelling with hope. "Mr. Krabs, now's 
not the best time to tease him. Plankton's 
really hurting."

The tension grew thicker than a 
Kelp Shake. Plankton's tiny frame quivered 
with indignation. The anesthesia, however, 
was playing tricks on his emotions. He 
could feel the tears welling up in his 
eye, and before he knew it, they were 
spilling over, down his 
cheeks.

"Ah, don't listen to him, Plankton," Sponge Bob 
whispered, his own eyes growing misty. 
"You're not incompetent. It was just an 
accident."
Karen's screen flickered. "Mr. 
Krabs, please. He's not well."
"I don't need pity, 
Krabs!" he spat out, his voice filled with 
embarrassment.
Karen's screen flickered again. "Mr. Krabs, 
he needs space. He'll be in and out 
of it for a bit longer, but perhaps he'd appreciate 
the visit when fully conscious." Mr. Krabs then left. 
Plankton's 
breathing grew even, and his eye began to 
droop. "I think he's falling asleep," Patrick 
whispers. 
"Alright, he's all set to go 
home.."

They nodded solemnly, eager to get their friend 
back to his safe haven, the Chum Bucket. Carefully, 
they helped him into a wheelchair, his sleepy 
head lolling onto Sponge Bob's shoulder. "Mmm, 
Krabby Patty," he murmured, 
his mumbled voice trailing off into a snore.
Patrick held the car door open as Sponge Bob 
gently maneuvered Plankton, trying not to jostle him much. 
He snored quietly, his body 
still feeling the effects of anesthesia.
They buckled him into the back seat, 
his head lolling to the side as SpongeBob sat by him. The car's gentle vibrations and the soft 
hum of the engine lulled Plankton further into 
his slumber. His snores grew 
louder, echoing through the car. Sponge 
Bob watched him, his heart aching at the sight of 
his friend. He reached over and patted 
his arm reassuringly. "It's okay, Plankton," he 
whispered. "You're going to be ok."

The drive to the Chum Bucket was quiet, 
punctuated only by Plankton's intermittent 
snoring and the occasional burst of 
slurred words. "Karen...chum...water... 
Krabby Patty...friend," he would murmur, 
his voice a gentle reminder of the person 
behind the villain.
"Chum...Karen...Krabs...Sponge...Bob...Patrick...Krabby Patty...Karen...chum...chum...chum..."

Sponge Bob and Patrick shared a look in the 
rearview mirror, their expressions a mix of 
concern and amusement. "It's like he's 
having a conversation with himself," Patrick 
whispered.

"Must be anesthesia," Sponge Bob said, 
his voice low so as not to disturb Plankton. "He'd 
probably remember none of it when he wakes 
up."
Once they arrived at the Chum Bucket, they 
carefully transferred Plankton to his bed, 
snores becoming less frequent and more 
rhythmic as he slipped into a deeper sleep. 
They left him with a glass of water and a 
bowl of chum for when he awoke, feeling a bit 
of relief knowing he was home and safe.
Hours later, Plankton's snoring 
finally ceased, and he blinked his eye 
open, feeling a dull ache in his leg, Sponge Bob and Patrick sitting by his bed in his bedroom. "What’s...what 
happened?" he asked.

"You had surgery, Plankton. 
Remember? You hurt your leg pretty badly."

"Surgery?" he repeated, his voice still thick with sleep. 
"I had surgery?" He glanced down at his bandaged leg, the memory of the accident slowly coming back to him. "Oh, right."

Patrick's eyes lit up. "Oh, you were out of it, buddy!“

Plankton's smile faded as he took in his surroundings. "How long?"

"A few hours," Sponge Bob said. "But don't worry, Karen's in the lab, just in case you need anything."

Patrick leaned in closer, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "You should've seen it, Plankton! You were snoring!"

Sponge Bob playfully elbowed him. "Pat.."

Patrick couldn't contain himself. "And when Mr. Krabs came in, oh boy!" He leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a whisper. "You started crying!"

Plankton's embarrassment morphing into anger. "That's not funny, Patrick." he snapped, his voice sharp.

Patrick nodded, with mirth. “Oh yeah, you were talking in your sleep, Plankton; you’re like, 'Krabby Patty...Chum...Karen...Patrick...Sponge Bob...'!"

Plankton's frown deepened as he tried to sit up, only to wince in pain. "Krabby Patties?"

"You'd get all excited about your latest plan, and then—just like that," SpongeBob said, snapping his fingers, as Patrick pretended to snore loudly.
Plankton's eye widened. "No?"

But Patrick had to prove Plankton's sleep-talking escapade. Patrick's laughter was contagious, and even Sponge Bob couldn't help but chuckle at the sight of Plankton's dazed expression. Plankton's sleep-addled face, his mouth moving in a slurred chant and the occasional snort that punctuated his words.
Patrick tried to mimic Plankton's slurred speech, which only made him giggle more.
"You're even drooling!" he exclaimed.

Sponge Bob's laughter grew quiet, feeling a twinge of pity for Plankton's embarrassment. "Patrick, maybe we should calm down," he suggested gently.

"Come on, Plankton," he said. "You've got to admit, this is gold!"
"Could you two at least get me something to eat?" he asked, his voice a mix of annoyance and defeat.

Sponge Bob nodded, eager to change the subject. "Of course, Plankton. What would you like?"

"Just...chum," Plankton mumbled, his face still flushed with embarrassment.
Patrick's laughter grew louder. "Oh, come on, Plankton. You can't be serious right now!" He pretended to snore loudly, then added in a pitched voice, "Krabby Patty! Krabby Patty!"

Sponge Bob couldn't help but chuckle. "Patrick, maybe we should—"

But Patrick was in full jesting mode, his voice rising in pitch to mimic Plankton's. "Krabby Patty...chum...Krabby Patty...chum..."

new AI Story Generator patbob leggy

ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛ: 𝟷,𝟼𝟸𝟷

Karen walked into the 
bedroom. Plankton lay 
on their bed, 
face half-buried in 
a pillow. His snores 
rumbled through the 
quiet room. She took a 
moment to appreciate 
his vulnerability before 
she gently nudged him 
awake. He groaned, his 
eye fluttering open. She offered 
a soft smile. "It's time," 
she whispered.
"You're fine."
He nodded.

The drive to the oral
surgeon's office was tense.
The brightness
of the day seemed to mock
his anxiety.

Karen's hand squeezed
his, a silent promise of
support. As they checked in, the
receptionist's smile was
practiced, but kind.

The exam room
surgeon, a man named Dr.
Musselwhite, came in.
He explained the procedure
once more. 

The nurse began
preparing anesthesia.

"You're doing great,"
Plankton took a deep breath,
vision blurring. The
last thing he saw was
Karen's face before the
world went dark.

Karen watched the
monitors as Plankton's
breathing evened out. She clutched
his hand, her thumb
making small circles on
his palm. Plankton's
snores had been replaced
by the steady rhythm of
his breathing under anesthesia.

She leaned
forward to Plankton's still form.
Her screen traced the
IV line. 

Plankton's mouth was open
Dr. Musselwhite peered into. Plankton
twitched slightly in his sleep,
but the doctor's hand remained
steady.
Plankton's chest continued 
to rise and fall
steadily, oblivious to the
battle being fought within
his mouth.

Dr. Musselwhite finished stitching.

"It's done," he announced.

"You did it," she murmured,
voice cracking.

Plankton lay still, his breathing
even and deep. 

The surgery was over, and he
was alive. Karen leaned down to
kiss his forehead.

The nurse smiles. "He'll be
asleep for awhile," she said.

Karen nodded.
The only sounds were the
whispers of medical staff
and the hum of machinery.

The nurse wheeled him into
recovery, and Karen followed, the
medication still working its
magic.

Plankton's features were
relaxed in sleep, a stark
contrast to the fear that had
been etched there just hours
before.
Plankton's chest rose and fell
in a steady rhythm, a silent
testament to the successful
procedure by the
deep embrace of anesthesia.

As he started to stir, the
nurse offered a gentle smile as he
began to come around.

Plankton's eye fluttered open,
his gaze unfocused and glassy.
He blinked slowly.

"Hi, sweetheart," Karen's voice
was a warm embrace. 

"Whaa-...happen'd?" he mumbled.

"You're ok," Karen said softly.
"They took your wisdom teeth out."

Plankton tries to piece together the
fragments of his memory. 

He attempted to speak. "Ow?" he
managed.

Karen squeezed his hand.

Plankton's head
lolling slightly against the
pillow. His mouth felt like a
foreign landscape. Karen helped 
him sit up, the nurse
getting gauze.
"You're going to need to
bite down," she said,
handing him a piece of gauze.
"It'll help with the bleeding."

He pressed
it to his mouth, the pressure
sending a dull throb through
his jaw.

"Hold it there," the nurse instructed,
her voice a gentle guide in
his foggy world. "Keep the
pressure steady. It'll help
the bleeding to stop."

Plankton nodded, his movements
sluggish. 

The nurse handed Karen an ice
pack. "This'll help," she said. 

"It's ok,"
she soothed. "You're all
done. The hard part is over."

Plankton nodded again, his
brain still foggy from the
remaining anesthesia.

He looked around 
the recovery
room, his gaze
wondering.

"Whath's thith?"
Plankton pointed
at a machine.
Karen chuckled, the
tension easing from
her shoulders.
"It's just monitoring
you."

He nodded, his
eye still filled with
wonder. He looked
down at his hand,
studying it as if it
was the first time he'd
seen it. "Thith...han,"
he said, his voice trailing
off as he wiggled his
fingers.

"Yes, Plankton.
That's your hand."

He's mouth filled with gauze
and drool slowly seeping out.

"Karen?" he mumbles, his
voice thick and groggy. "Wha's?" 
He points to 
instruments.

"They're just tools the
doctor used to help you,"
she explains gently.

Plankton nods, his curiosity
satisfied for the moment.
His eye drift to the ceiling. 
"Why do the wight
hab funny shapes?"

Karen follows his gaze.
"They're just patterns,
Plankton. They help the
ceiling look nice."

He nods, the concept of
aesthetics lost on him.
The nurse returns to check
his vitals. Plankton
watches her with the same
curiosity.

"Whath thoze do?" He points
to the stethoscope around
her neck, his speech still
slurred.

The nurse chuckles. "It's how
we listen to your heart."

Plankton nodded, his gaze
following as she placed the
stethoscope on his chest. 
"Ca-- heaw it?" He
asked, his curiosity
unquenchable.
"That's your heart beating."
Plankton's eye grew
even wider, the
revelation a spark in the
haze. "Wow," he whispered,
his voice a mere breath.
Karen watched
his exploration with a
mixture of amusement and
affection.

The nurse returned with
discharge instructions, her
words a blur to Plankton's
still-numb mind. Karen took
the papers.

"Alright, let's get you
ready to go home," she said,
helping him to stand.
Karen's firm grip on his
arm steadied him.

Karen helped him into the car. 
The seatbelt
was a puzzle he couldn't solve
under the fog of the lingering 
drugs, but Karen buckles him
in before driving out of the 
parking lot.

"Loog ath the treeth," Plankton
mumbled. "They're waving
hewwo," he said with a
sleepy smile.

Karen glanced over, her
own smile growing. "Yes,
sweetheart. They're saying hello."

Plankton's gaze shifted to the
mirror in the car. He blinked
at his reflection, the gauze
sticking out of his mouth.
"Who thad?" He pointed at
his reflection.

Karen chuckled. 
"That's you, with a
little extra padding."

Plankton nodded, his
thoughts a slow river in
his sluggish mind.

"Thith car...it moveths,"
he murmured.
Karen chuckled. "Yes,
dear, it's a car. It takes
us places."

"Wook ath the clowds,"
he whispered, his voice
slurred.

"Thath one...loks wike a...,"
"It's a cloud," Karen said,
smiling at his childlike
wonder. "It's just water
vapor that looks like
something we see in our
imaginations."
Plankton nodded, his
eye drooping. The motion
of the car and the gentle
hum of the engine lulled
him into a doze. His head
nodded forward before
snapping back up again.

"Tired?" Karen asked.

"Mm-hmm."

His head lolled back
against the headrest, his
eye slipping shut. 

The car's AC whispered
a gentle lullaby, the cool
air playing with the
strands of Plankton's antennae.
His chest rose and fell in
time with the rhythm of the
engine, each breath a soft
snore.

They arrived home. 
Plankton stirred, his
eye blinking open.

Karen helped Plankton out of
the car. She held him
close, his weight a comforting
reminder of his presence.

Spot, the amoeba puppy,
bounded over, his gelatinous body
shifting shapes with excitement.

"Spoth," Plankton mumbled. The
puppy leapedfrogged over, his
form morphing into a blur of
happiness. Plankton's eye
lit up.

Plankton reached
for Spot with a clumsy hand,
his coordination still muddled.
Spot nudged his palm with
his squishy nose.

"Wook, Spoth," Plankton slurred,
his eye wide with childlike
wonder. "I hav- a booboo."

Spot nudges him. Plankton giggled.

"Easy, Plankton," Karen
cautioned, her voice a gentle
reminder of his fragile
state. 

Spot's eyes widened in
surprise, his little body
shivering with joy. He wriggled
closer, his gelatinous tail
whipping back and forth in
a blur of excitement. Plankton
laughed.

They made their way to
the couch, Plankton's steps
uncertain, each movement
accompanied by a little giggle.
Spot followed.
Plankton flopped onto the cushions,
his body a limp noodle.

Spot jumped up beside him.
Plankton leaned onto 
by Spot, his head lolling.

The puppy's
a comfort.

Plankton's eye grew 
heavy, the weight of
his eyelid too much
for his sluggish 
body to bear, his body 
going slack.

"Rest," Karen said, 
kneeling beside him. "You've
been through a lot today."

His hand
remained on Spot, the
puppy a comforting
presence.

Plankton's breaths grew
steady, his snores once again
filling the room.

Karen watched him sleep,
his chest rising and falling
beneath Spot's gentle weight.
The house was quiet,
the only sound the occasional
snort from Plankton's nostrils.

He slept all night, only waking
up the next morning.

Plankton awoke with a
start, his mouth wet with
drool, his eye focusing
slowly. The gauze was 
still damp from the night's
excess saliva. He sat up.

"Wha..." Plankton looked
around, the room spinning
slightly. The couch was
his bed, Spot his blanket.

He reached up to
his mouth, the gauze
still in place, the taste of
cotton in his mouth. The
memory of the surgery was
distant.

Karen's face swam into
view, her smile a warm
sunrise. "How are you
feeling?" she asked, her voice
a gentle caress.

Plankton's eye searched
his mind, looking for the
missing pieces. "I don't...
member coming hone," he
mumbled, the words slurred.

Karen nodded, her smile
soft. "You fell asleep in
the car, sweetie. I brought
you home."

But any
details were lost, a foggy
dream slipping away with
each passing moment.

"Thish mouth," he said,
his tongue probing the empty
sockets. The pain was
a dull ache, a reminder of
his body's battle.

Karen handed him a glass
of water. "Thank you,"
he murmured.

"You're not supposed to eat
solids today," she reminded
him, placing a bowl of
soup on the coffee table.
"But I made some nice,
soft scrambled eggs and toast
for you to chew."

Spot's eyes glued to his
owner, his tail wagging.

Plankton's jaw felt like
it was made of rubber, but
the food was a heavenly
comfort. Karen sat beside
him, her screen never leaving
his face, watching for any
sign of discomfort.

"It'th okay," he assured
her, his speech still slurred.
He took another bite, his
mouth working carefully.
The taste was muted, a distant
memory of what food used
to be. Yet, the warmth and
texture brought a sense of
normalcy to the post-surgery
haze.

new Karen x Plankton Karen & Sheldon J. Plankton Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton POV Karen AI Story Generator wisdom tooth

Your votes help make this page better.

With great power comes great responsibility!

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH vii

Krabs' eyes darted between the two of them, fidgeting. "If... if there's anything I can do," he offered, his voice trailing off.

Karen gave him a small smile, filled with gratitude. "I think we've got it from here," she said. "But thank you for caring."

Krabs nodded, his gaze lingering on Plankton's form before he turned to leave. As the door clicked shut behind him, the weight of the conversation settled heavily on the room. Plankton's eye remained on the spot where Mr. Krabs had stood, thoughts racing.

Karen approached the bed, her movements deliberate and calm. She picked up the discarded ice pack and handed it to him. "Here," she said, her voice soothing. "Your face is still a bit swollen."

Plankton took the ice pack and presses it against his cheek. "I can't believe this," he murmured, his voice muffled by the cold compress. "How could I have said those things?"

Karen sat down beside him, her eyes filled with understanding. "You were in pain," she said gently. "And under the influence of medication. It's not like you."

Plankton's hand curled around the ice pack, his gaze distant. "But why would I say those things?" he murmured. "Why would I thank him?"

Karen took a deep breath, choosing her words carefully. "Pain and medication can bring out the truth," she said. "Maybe, deep down, you do appreciate his help, even if you can't admit it."

Plankton scoffed, but there was a hint of doubt in his eye. "Appreciate him?" he snapped. "He's the reason I'm in this mess!"

Karen squeezed his hand, her voice calm. "But he's also the one who brought you jellyfish for your pain," she reminded him. "And who checked on you after the surgery."

Plankton looked at her. "What?"

"Mr. Krabs brought jellyfish for your recovery," Karen repeated, her voice steady. "And he was genuinely concerned about you, when you were in pain."

Plankton couldn't believe what he was hearing. "Why?" he asked, his voice filled with confusion.

Karen squeezed his hand again. "Because maybe, just maybe, there's more to Mr. Krabs than you give him credit for," she said softly. "Maybe he's not just your enemy. Maybe he's also someone who cares."

Plankton's hands tightened around the ice pack, his mind racing with the implications. Could it be true? Did Mr. Krabs actually care for him? The thought was as foreign as a pineapple under the sea.

Karen stood, her screen never leaving Plankton's face. "I'll give you some space," she said gently. "But know that I'm here if you need to talk."

Plankton nodded, his gaze still fixed on the spot where Mr. Krabs had been standing. Karen left the room, closing the door behind her.

Alone with his thoughts, Plankton felt a strange mix of anger, confusion, and a peculiar warmth he hadn't expected. He'd never thought of Mr. Krabs as anything more than a cunning adversary, always one step ahead in their endless pursuit of the Krabby Patty secret. Yet, here he was, with a bouquet of jellyfish and a heartfelt apology.

The room was silent, save for the distant sounds of Bikini Bottom's hustle and bustle filtering through the chum bucket's walls. Plankton's mind was a whirlwind of questions and doubt. He had always prided himself on his sharp intellect and strategic thinking, but this turn of events had left him utterly blindsided.

"Maybe," he murmured to himself, the word echoing in the quiet space. "Maybe there's more to this crusty old crab than I ever thought."

The next few days passed in a blur of painkillers and awkward silence. Plankton couldn't bring himself to visit the Krusty Krab again, and Mr. Krabs made no further attempts to contact him. The photo remained a sore subject, a viral joke that seemed to follow him wherever he went. Yet, amidst the embarrassment, Plankton found himself contemplating Karen's words.

One evening, as the sun set over the Bikini Bottom horizon, casting a warm orange glow through the chum bucket's windows, Plankton decided to take a walk. He needed to clear his head, to think things through without the constant pressure of his swollen jaw. The boardwalk was quieter than usual, the distant laughter and clinking of dishes from the nearby restaurants a gentle background to his racing thoughts.

As he strolled, he couldn't help but notice the way the jellyfish in Mr. Krabs' bouquet had brightened the dullness of their home. They glowed with a warmth that was strangely comforting. He found himself at the edge of the pier, staring out at the sea, lost in thought.

"Hey, Plankton.."

The sudden shout snapped Plankton out of his thoughts, and he turned to find Mr. Krabs standing a few feet away, his expression a mix of trepidation and determination.

"Krabs," Plankton said, his voice tight.

Mr. Krabs approached slowly, his eyes on the jellyfish in Plankton's hand. "How's the mouth?" he asked, his tone cautious.

Plankton's tentacles tightened around the glowing creature. "Better," he murmured, his voice still a bit slurred.

Mr. Krabs nodded, his eyes on the jellyfish. "They do have a way of... making things feel better, don't they?" he ventured, his voice tentative.

Plankton studied the jellyfish, its mesmerizing glow illuminating his face. "They do," he conceded.

Mr. Krabs took a step closer, his claws clasped nervously in front of him. "Look, Plankton," he began. "I know things have been... strained between us lately. But I just wanted to say that I don't hold any ill will over what happened."

Plankton's grip loosened slightly, his gaze still on the jellyfish. "I don't know what happened," he admitted, his voice tight.

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath. "I know it's not easy for you to accept help, especially from me," he said, his voice earnest. "But maybe, just maybe, we could find some common ground."

Plankton remained silent, his tentacles twitching with the effort of holding back his words. The jellyfish in his hand pulsed with light, casting an eerie glow on the plankton's furrowed brow.

Finally, with a deep sigh, he looked up at Mr. Krabs. "You know, Krabs," he began, his voice a mix of anger and something else, something softer.

Mr. Krabs' eyes widened, hope flickering in them like the glow of the jellyfish. "Yes?"

Plankton took a deep breath, the anger and embarrassment of the past few days weighing heavily on his shoulders. "I don't remember what I said or did," he began, his voice gruff. "But if it's true that you were just trying to help..."

Mr. Krabs' hope grew, his claws unclenching slightly. "I was," he said, his voice earnest. "You were in a lot of pain, and I just wanted to be there for you."

Plankton relaxed, the ice pack forgotten in his other hand. "I don't know how to feel about that," he admitted, his voice thick with emotion. "But I do know that I can't keep letting this... this embarrassment fester."

Mr. Krabs nodded. "I understand," he said, his voice gentle. "But I promise, it was just a misunderstanding."

Plankton quivered, the weight of his decision clear. "I... I forgive you," he said, the words feeling strange on his lips.

Mr. Krabs' eyes widened, the hope in them blossoming into relief. "Thank you, Plankton," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "I know we're not exactly... friends. But I do care about you, in my own crusty way."

Plankton snorted, a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Don't let it get around," he said, his voice gruff but not unkind. "I have a reputation to maintain."

Mr. Krabs chuckled, the tension between them dissipating like a bubble in the ocean. "Your secret's safe with me," he said, his eyes crinkling at the edges. "We frenemies?"

Plankton rolled his eye but couldn't help the slight smirk that pulled at his lips. "Frenemies," he said, his voice a mix of irritation and amusement.

new nothing but the wisdom truth AI Story Generator

CONSOLE TONSIL i

The anesthesiologist came in. Plankton 
looked at Karen for assurance. She 
managed a smile and a nod.
"I'll be here," she said, her voice shaking 
slightly. "I won't leave your side."
Plankton nodded, his eye never leaving hers 
as the anesthesiologist began to prepare the 
equipment.
The anesthetic took hold as Plankton's 
mouth was propped open. His eye grew 
heavy, his eyelid drooped.
"It's ok," she whispered, stroking his arm. 
"You're doing great."
The room grew quiet, save for the rhythmic 
beeping of the monitors. Plankton's 
breathing grew more regular, and the tension 
in his hand slowly released. "Just rest going 
to sleep now," she whispered. "I'm right 
here." His head lolled to the side and his grip 
on her hand went slack, and he was asleep 
as his eye went back in is socket, eyelid 
closing. 
She leaned over and kissed his forehead, 
whispering, "I love you." 

After surgery, Plankton's snore brought a 
smile to Karen's face, his mouth hung 
slightly open. 
Karen leaned closer, stroking Plankton's arm 
with her thumb. "Hey, Plankton," she 
murmured. "You made it through. You're 
going to be fine now." His snores grew 
quieter. "Remember the ice cream I 
promised you?"
To her surprise, snores morphed into muffled 
words. "Ice...cream...Karen...love."

"It's called somniloquism. Sometimes 
patients talk in their sleep as they're coming 
out of anesthesia. It's normal to mumble a bit 
after surgery, and it's also a sign they're 
coming around." Says the nurse. 

Karen nodded, feeling a mix of relief and 
amusement. She leaned closer, her hand 
wrapping around his. "You can have all the 
ice cream you want when you wake up," she 
said, her voice filled with warmth.

The nurse checked his vitals, nodded in 
approval, and gave Karen a thumbs-up. 
"He's going to be ok," she said with a 
reassuring smile. "The surgery went well, 
and he's responding nicely to the 
anesthesia."
Plankton's snores grew more regular, and 
his hand began to twitch slightly in her 
grasp.
"You're ok. The surgery went well."
Karen says. It was as if he was trying to 
respond, to squeeze her hand in agreement. 
"You're going to wake up, and we're going to
get you the biggest ice cream sundae you've 
ever seen." Plankton's eyebrow began to 
twitch, and she leaned in closer. “That’s it..”
He opens his eye. “Karen..”
The nurse had assured her that his brain 
was just trying to make sense of the world as 
it woke up from the deep slumber of 
anesthesia. “You’re finished with 
tonsillectomy!” His speech was slurred and 
nonsensical. "Blabber...wha...wha...waffle?"
Karen couldn't help but chuckle. 
The nurse stifled a laugh. "It's common for 
patients to have a bit of confusion post-op. 
It'll wear off soon. The nonsense talk is just 
his brain trying to piece things together."
"Do you remember what happened?" Karen 
asked gently.
Plankton's expression grew thoughtful for a 
moment, then he nodded. "Owies," he said, 
pointing to his throat. As the moments 
passed, Plankton's questions grew more 
frequent, each one a little slice of wonder. 
"Why is the floor so shiny?" "What makes 
the lights go?" "Can I have more ice cream?"
Karen answered each one with patience and 
love, enjoying the simplicity of his curiosity.
They arrived home, the ride a blur of 
instructions from the hospital and Plankton's 
sleepy nap. She helped him into bed, 
propping his pillows just right and placing a 
glass of water on the nightstand. The house 
was quiet, a stark contrast to the bustling 
hospital. The only sound was the occasional 
tick of the clock in the hallway.
Karen settled into the chair beside his bed, 
ready to keep her vigil. Plankton's eye 
fluttered open and then closed. 
"Need...sleep," he murmured.
"You go ahead," she said, her voice gentle. 
"I'll be here when you wake up."
The room grew still again as Plankton's eye 
finally closed for good. Karen took his hand 
in hers once more, feeling the comforting 
weight of his head on her shoulder.
The doorbell rang, a sudden and jarring 
intrusion into the quiet sanctuary they had 
created. Karen looked over at Plankton, 
whose sleep remained undisturbed. She 
leans him back on pillow and kissed his 
forehead gently. She whispered, "I'll be right 
back." She opened the door to see Hanna, 
her friend, who’s also a computer like Karen.

"Hey," Hanna said, her voice filled with 
concern. "How's he doing?"
"The surgery went well, yet he's still pretty 
out of it."
Hanna's screen went straight to Plankton, 
who was snoring softly. She gave a small 
smile. "Looks like he's in good hands," she 
said.
Karen nodded, a hint of gratitude in her 
voice. "Thanks for coming."
A few moments passed in quiet 
contemplation before Plankton's eye 
fluttered open, any trace of anesthesia gone.

"Wha...where am I?" he croaked, his voice 
raw and scratchy.

"You're home," Karen said, her voice 
soothing. "You had surgery this morning."

"Hi, Plankton! It’s nice to meet you. I'm 
Hanna, Karen's friend. I just came to check 
on you."

Plankton's gaze drifted from Karen to Hanna, 
then back to Karen again. "You...told?"

"You know I couldn't keep it from her," she 
said softly. "We tell each other everything."

"What...did you tell her?"
"Just that you weren't feeling well and had 
surgery. How you feeling?"
"Sore," he managed to croak out. "And... 
confused."

"It's normal," Hanna chimed in. "The 
anesthesia can mess with your head for a 
bit."

Karen nodded in agreement. "Do you 
remember anything from the hospital?"

Plankton's eye darted around the room, as if 
trying to recall the events of the day. "You 
were there, but nothing else at all."
"You talked a bit when you were coming out 
of it," Karen said with a smirk. "Asked for ice 
cream and waffles."

Plankton's eye widened in surprise, then 
narrowed in suspicion. "Waffles?"

Hanna laughed, earning her a glare from 
Plankton.

"It's true," Karen said, her voice filled with 
mirth. "You kept asking for waffles."
"I don't even like waffles," he grumbled, 
sinking back into the pillows.

Hanna chuckled, her laughter a series of 
light beeps. "Well, maybe you've discovered 
a love for them."

Plankton's glare sharpened, his cheeks 
flushing with a hint of anger. "I said I don't 
like waffles," he mumbled, his voice strained.

Hanna raised her hands in mock surrender. 
"Ok, ok," she said, her digital eyes sparkling 
with amusement. "I'll take your word for it. 
It’s ok if you don’t recall."
Karen felt a pang of worry, the room 
suddenly thick with tension. She knew 
Plankton's fiery temper well.
"You don't know anything about me."

"I just want to be here you know, ease 
Karen’s burden.." Hanna said. 
“BURDEN?” Plankton's eyes were on 
Hanna, his gaze piercing. "How could you 
say that?" he cried, his voice rising despite 
the pain. "I'm not a burden to her; I never 
meant to be burdensome!"

Hanna's smile faded, and she looked at with 
a hint of concern. "I didn't mean it like that," 
she said quickly. "I just knew she'd be 
worried about you and I wanted to help."

Karen squeezed Plankton's hand, her gaze 
flicking from Hanna to him. "It's ok," she said 
soothingly. "You're not a burden, Plankton. 
We're just looking out for you."

But Plankton felt a tear slide down his cheek, 
his body trembling with the effort of holding 
back. "I'm sorry," he choked out.

"Don't be," Karen said, her voice firm. 
"You're not a burden, Plankton. You're my... 
my everything."

Plankton's eye searched hers, looking for the 
truth in her words. He could feel the weight 
of the unspoken between them, the fear and 
the doubt. But what he saw was unwavering 
love and care. He took a deep, painful 
breath and nodded. "Ok," he murmured. "But 
no more waffles."

The tension in the room didn't dissipate 
immediately, but it began to ease as 
Plankton's gaze drifted back to the ceiling. 
Karen felt his hand tighten around hers, a 
silent plea for reassurance.

"Look, Plankton," Hanna began, her voice 
tentative. "I'm sorry if I upset you. That 
wasn't my intent."

He looked at her, and took a deep, shaky 
breath. "I don't want to talk to you about it!"

Hanna's smile faltered, her screens flickering 
with confusion. "I just..."

“It’s alright, Hanna. Plankton’s just really 
sensitive,” Karen replied, her gaze still fixed 
on Plankton.

Hanna’s screens dimmed slightly, her 
concern evident. "I didn't mean to..."

"I said No," he snaps, his voice tight with 
emotion.

Hanna looked at him, her screens flickering 
with regret. "I'm sorry, Plankton," she said 
softly, now knowing her choice of words hit a 
nerve. 

"I think he needs some rest," Karen said, her 
voice low. "Why don't you let me take care of 
him?"

Hanna nodded, her screens dimming with 
understanding. "Of course," she said. "I 
didn't mean to overstep."

“You didn’t, you just wanted to support. He’s 
not overly affectionate, even with me. It’s 
hard for him, not necessarily about you. He 
doesn’t tend to open up to others, nothing 
personal. But thank you, Hanna.” Karen told 
her. 
“I just hoped I could make it easier for him, I 
know he’s been through a lot,” Hanna said
with sincerity.
“You did. Thank you for caring, really. But 
he’s always had a hard time letting anyone 
in, even me sometimes,” Karen explained, 
her gaze lingering on Plankton’s sleeping 
form. Hanna nodded, her screens swiping 
through various shades of blue. "I'll leave 
you to rest," she said quietly, moving 
towards the door. 

new console tonsil AI Story Generator karen plankton i

"Ok, Plankton I'm going to give you something to help you relax."

The nurse prepped a syringe, the cold liquid sliding into his gum line. The doctor's voice grew distant. Karen's hand tightened around his, as the anesthesia took hold. Plankton closed his eye, numbness spread. He felt his heart rate slow and his muscles relax as the world around him faded to a gentle buzz. 
The anesthetic was administered, and doctor's instructions to count back from ten echoed in his mind, but he never made it past seven.

The doctor's skilled extracted the troublesome teeth. Plankton's face remained still, his breathing deep and even under the influence of the anesthesia.

Karen squeezed his hand again, hoping he could feel her support through the unconsciousness.

The doctor's face broke to a satisfied smile. "All done," he said, gesturing to the nurse to start cleaning up. "Everything went smoothly." Karen nodded to express her gratitude. "We'll keep him here for a bit longer to make sure he's fully recovered from the anesthesia, but you can stay with him."

As the doctor stepped out, Karen pulled up a chair next to Plankton. His features looked almost childlike, and couldn't help but feel a twinge of protectiveness. He might be trouble, but she cared for him deeply. The nurse bustled around, removing various tubes and monitors attached to him, and soon the room was quiet once more, filled only with the low murmur of the machines.

His chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm, and Karen sat there, holding his hand.

The nurse finished her work and gave Karen a nod, indicating that she could talk to Plankton if she wanted. Leaning in close, she whispered, "You did good. Just a little bit longer, and you'll be back." Plankton's eye fluttered open, and he groaned, his speech slurred from the anesthesia. "K-Karen?"

"I'm here," she said, smoothing back his antennae. His eye searched for a moment before the reality of the situation set in, and he tried to sit up. "Easy now," Karen said soothingly, gently pushing him back down. "You're okay. The surgery's over. You did great!"

Plankton's gaze darted around the room, trying to focus. "Where... where are they?" he mumbled, his voice thick and groggy.

Plankton's eye narrowed in confusion before drifted shut again. "Did we get... the formula?" he slurred, his mind still clinging to his latest obsession.

Karen couldn't help but chuckle. "Not today. But don't worry." She watching him closely as the anesthesia wore off.
"You've been out.."
 "So, we didn't get it?" he asked.

The nurse turned to them, noticing Plankton awake. "How are you feeling?"

"Woozy," Plankton slurred words thick and slow.

The doctor nodded understandingly. "That's normal. The anesthesia will wear off in a bit, but you'll be feeling a bit out of it for the rest of the day. You'll need to keep that ice on your jaw to reduce the swelling."

Plankton's eye searched Karen's face, his mind still fuzzy.

"Why you smiling?" he asked.

"I was just thinking about how you're going to have to eat mashed peas."

Plankton groaned. "Mashed peas?"

Karen nodded. "Don't worry, I'll make sure you have plenty of jellyfish juice to keep your strength up. Let's get home," Karen said as she helped him to his feet. He swayed slightly, and she went to steady him.

The walk to the car was a blur for Plankton. He leaned heavily on Karen. "Why the floor tiles look like they're moving?" he murmured.

Karen chuckled, her hand round his waist. "It's just playing tricks."

They made their way out to the parking lot Karen opened the door, and Plankton stumbled in, collapsing onto the backseat.

"You ok?" she asked.

"I think... I think I'm ok," Plankton mumbled, eye slowly closing again. "Just need... to sleep."

Karen nodded and got into the driver's seat, starting the engine. As they pulled out of the parking lot, Plankton's head lolled to the side, and he began to snore softly. She couldn't help but chuckle at his vulnerable state. It was a rare sight to see the ever-scheming Plankton so out of commission.

The drive home was smooth. Karen glanced back at him, his face relaxed and peaceful. 
When they arrived at the Chum Bucket, Plankton's snores grew as she helped him in. He barely stirred as she placed a cold pack on his swollen jaw and handed him a glass of jellyfish juice.

Plankton took a sip, his eye fluttering open. "Ah, Karen," he slurred.

His eye were glazed over as he tried to adjust the ice pack. Karen puts it back in the right spot, tucking a pillow behind his head, patting his shoulder gently. "You need strength...."

He reached for the notepad, scribbling illegibly. "Got to keep planning," he mumbled, voice a distant echo of his usual enthusiasm.

Karen couldn't help but chuckle at his determination. "You should focus on getting better."

Plankton's eye widened, and he tried to sit up, knocking the ice pack to the floor. "The formula!" he exclaimed, his words still slurred.

"Shh, it's ok," Karen said, placing a hand on his shoulder and gently pushing him back down. "The formula can wait."

He mumbled something about "Krabs" and "plan," but words were too jumbled to make sense. Karen recognized the signs of his usual scheming, even in his state. This was the Plankton she knew, always thinking of his next move, even when he could barely keep his eye open.

As she cleared a space on the cluttered lab bench for him to lie down, she noticed his scribbled notes on the notepad. The words "Patty" and "formula" peeked out from a mess of squiggles and half-formed thoughts. She couldn't help but feel pride. Plankton might be a bit loopy from the anesthesia, but his spirit was sharp. She picked up the pad tried to make sense of the scrawl.

Plankton watched her, his eye tracking her movements. "You're not... stealing my ideas, are you?" he accused, voice still thick with sleep.

"No," Karen said, trying to keep a straight face. 
The room was a swirl of colors and shapes to Plankton as he attempted to focus on Karen's face. He closed his eye. "I'm perfectly... coherent," he slurred, trying to sit up again. The room tilted dangerously, and he had to grab the edge of the bench to steady himself.

"Let's not have you knocking anything over clumsy."

"I'm not clumsy," he protested, his words coming out in a slow drawl.

"Ok," Karen said, holding up her hands in mock surrender. "I believe you, Mr. Graceful."

Plankton slumped against the pillow, the effort of arguing too much for his post-surgery state. He mumbled something about jellyfish jelly. Karen shook her head. She knew he'd be back to his usual self in no time, but for now, he needed to rest.

The hours ticked by, the only sounds being Plankton's snores. Karen sat glancing over at him. His chest rose and fell in a deep, steady rhythm, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of relief. The surgery had been a success.

As the sun began to set, Plankton stirred. His eye popped open, and looked around the room with a wild look. "Karen, where are we?"

"You're home."

Plankton blinked, gaze unfocused. "Home," he repeated, as if trying to convince himself. "But what about my teeth?"

Karen couldn't help laugh at his bewilderment. "They're gone. The doctor took them out."

Plankton's expression one of shock. "They're really... gone?"

"Yep," Karen said, voice filled with amusement. "You don't have to worry."

Plankton's expression mix of confusion and relief. "But... how? I don't remember anything."

Karen chuckled. "That's anesthesia for you. It's like a vacation from reality."

Plankton blinked, his mind racing to catch up with the situation. "Vacation?" he murmured, the sounding foreign in his mouth. "No, no, no," he protested, flailing about as he tried to sit up. "We must... we must... " His words trailed off through the anesthesia haze.

Karen placing a firm but gentle hand on his shoulder. "Plankton, please. You just had surgery."

"But the Krabby Patty... the formula... we can't lose it," he slurred, voice cracking.

Karen's smile softens. "Don't worry just focus on you getting better."

Plankton stilled, and he nodded slowly, antennae drooping. "Ok," he murmured. "But as soon as I can, we go back to work."

"Of course," Karen said soothingly, pushing him back down onto the makeshift bed.

The room grew quiet again, save for the occasional snore from Plankton and the low hum of lab equipment.

Hours passed by the time Plankton stirred again. His eye blinked open a glimmer of lucidity in his gaze. "Karen?" he called out, his voice still slurred but with a hint of urgency.

"I'm here," she said. She had been keeping watch.

Plankton sat up slowly, the anesthesia's finally lifted. His jaw felt heavy. "How long was I out?"

"A few hours," Karen replied, her voice calm and assuring. She had been expecting this moment, when the fog of the anesthesia would clear.

"I feel like I've been hit by a Krabby Patty press," he grumbled, holding his jaw gingerly.

"It's normal," Karen said, her voice steady. "Give it time. The pain will ease up."

"What about the... the formula?" he asked, his voice strained.

"It's safe," Karen assured him. "Mr. Krabs doesn't even know you're down for the count."

The mention brought a spark of energy to Plankton's eye. He pushed himself to his feet, the cold pack slipping to the floor with a wet thud. "We can't waste time," he said, his voice stronger now. "We must... we must..."

But before he could finish his thought, a wave of dizziness washed over him, and he stumbled flailing. Karen caught him, grip firm but gentle, and helped him back down to the bench. "You're not going anywhere."

Plankton groaned, stubbornness battling with his body's insistence on recovery. "But the... the Patty," he mumbled.

"I know," Karen said, her tone a mix of sympathy and amusement. "But you're in no shape right now. Besides, we've got a week of mashed peas to look forward to."

"Why does it have to be mashed peas?"

new AI Story Generator plaren wisdom teeth

He slurred his words, a side effect of his wisdom tooth surgery.
"W-wha...wha' happened?" he mumbled.
Karen held his hand, her thumb tracing comforting circles on his palm. "You're ok, just had wisdom teeth removed."
Plankton blinked, trying to make sense of the world. "Teeth?" He says through thickness of his mouth. "What teeth?" The nurse then tells "Looks good. Just rest for a bit. The anesthesia can feel loopy."
 A trickle of drool slid down the side of his mouth. He tried to lift his hand.
"H-here," Karen said, gently dabbing at the corner of his mouth. "You're ok. It's normal."
Plankton's eye closed, and he leaned into her touch, the world fading to comforting haze.
"Don't worry," she whispered, stroking him. "I'm here."
Within moments, his breathing grew even, chest rising and falling in gentle rhythm that told her he had succumbed to sleep.
His breathing deepened, mouth slightly agape. Karen watched the rise and fall of his chest, the soft snores that punctuated the silence. The steady beep of the heart monitor was an assuring metronome as she waited.
A droplet of drool had formed and was slowly making its way to the pillow. The nurse told it might happen.
It clung to the edge of his mouth before splattering onto the pillow. His mouth twitched in his sleep, and she wondered if he’s dreaming.
The nurse returns with water and ice chips, placing them on the tray. "He'll need these when he wakes," she instructed. "They'd help with the swelling and keep him hydrated."
Karen nodded. "How long til he's fully awake?" she asked.
"Could be an hour."
The only sounds the occasional snore from Plankton. Drool continued to escape, forming a puddle on the pillow. She wiped it.
She saw the gauze pads tucked in his cheeks. They looked out of place, despite the sleep medication lulled him to.
The door creaked open, and in stumbled SpongeBob. "Plankton! You ok?" he exclaimed.
"Shh, he's sleeping," Karen whispers. "They took his wisdom teeth."
SpongeBob's eyes widened further. "Wisdom teeth? Gosh, Plankton, sounds painful!"
Karen nodded solemnly. "But he's tough. He'll be ok."
Plankton stirred in his sleep, a low groan escaping his throat.
"Shh," Karen soothed, her voice gentle. "You're ok. Just rest."
SpongeBob tiptoed over. "How's he?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.
"Sleeping it off. The anesthesia wearing off."
SpongeBob nods, eyes not leaving Plankton. "What's with gauze?"
"Helps with bleeding," Karen explained. "It's normal."
SpongeBob's concern palpable. "B-bleeding?"
"It's ok," Karen assured him. "Just a precaution. He'll be fine."
SpongeBob’s gaze lingers. He gently took Plankton's hand, his own fingers wrapping around his. His grip was firm but gentle, a silent promise to be there.
The nurse removes the gauze, leaving his mouth open and vulnerable.
Finally, Plankton's eye flutters open, still clouded by the anesthesia.
"What...wha's goin' on?" he slurred, voice thick and groggy in confusion.
"You had your wisdom teeth out," Karen said.
"Mmph," he managed.
SpongeBob leans in with concern. "You had a little operation. We’re in the recovery room."
Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he tried to sit up, only to be met with dizziness that sent him back. "Mm...Krabby Patty...?" he mumbled.
Karen chuckled. "No, aren’t at the Krusty Krab."
The reality of the situation slowly dawned on him. His mouth felt like it was filled with cotton. He reached for the cup of water, but his hand trembled, spilling the contents onto the tray.
"Oops," SpongeBob said getting napkins. "Let me help you."
But Plankton's eye had already rolled back into his head, his hand dropping limply to the side, slipping back into the abyss of his drug-induced haze.
The nurse returned, checked his vitals again, expression unchanged by his state. "It's normal as it can take awhile."
SpongeBob fidgeted, eyes never leaving Plankton's face.
"Is he...drooling?"
Karen nodded holding tissue ready. "Just be careful not to wake him up."
"Oh, right. I just wanted to make sure he was ok."
Karen gave his hand a comforting squeeze. "He is. Just let him rest, we're here for him when he wakes."
They sat in companionable silence, only sound the soft snores and occasional dribble. "Is that...normal?" he asked, voice a mix of fascination and horror.
"It's a side effect of the surgery," Karen explained gently, using a fresh tissue to wipe Plankton's mouth. "It can stop when he's fully awake." The nurse checked on him again. "Almost ready to go?"
Karen nods. "Yes, let's get him home. He might be a bit out of it." SpongeBob nods, eager. "I'll help too!"
"Thanks, SpongeBob," Karen said. "But remember, he's going to need lots of rest and quiet. Now, let's get him into the wheelchair."
With Karen's help, they managed to get Plankton into the chair, body limply compliant. His eye remained closed, his breathing even. As they wheeled him out, his snores grew quieter. In the car, Karen adjusted the seat so Plankton could lean back, his mouth still a little slack, drool pooling on the gauze she had placed. His mouth remained slightly open, gauze in his cheeks bulging with each inhale. "Look at the drool," SpongeBob whispered.
"It's just a side effect of the surgery," she said, handing SpongeBob a fresh tissue. "Make sure to keep his mouth clean. We don't want to get too messy." SpongeBob nodded, expression earnest as he took the tissue and began to dab at Plankton's mouth. Plankton's head lolled to the side again, and he let out a snort.
"It's okay, Plankton. We're almost home." she whispered, her voice gentle. Sponge Bob whispered, "I never knew Plankton to be so...so drooly." Karen's eyes remained on the road. "It's a side effect of the surgery," she reminded him. "It's nothing to be too concerned about." Sponge 
Bob nodded, his gaze lingering on Plankton's slack jaw. "We're home," Karen whispered, her voice barely audible.
Sponge Bob nodded, eyes glued to Plankton's still form. "Must we wake him?"
"Wait til we get him inside," Karen said, her voice soft. "He'd be more comfortable in his own bed."
They carefully maneuvered Plankton out of the car, his body still limp with sleep. Karen settled him into his bed, pulling the blankets up. "Leave him be," she said. "He needs his rest. He'll be ok," Karen assured him. "Just let him sleep it off." "I'll keep an eye on him," Sponge Bob offered, pulling up a chair. "Thanks," she said with gratitude. "I'll just be in the next room."
Sponge Bob nodded solemnly, taking his post by Plankton's bedside. He knew Plankton’s surgery had to have been tough on him.  He reached out and touched Plankton's arm. "Rest up, Plankton," he whispered. "I'll be here when you wake.."
Plankton stirred slightly, a soft groan escaping. His eye remained closed, but his hand twitched. SpongeBob leaned in closer, his heart racing.
"You ok, buddy?" he asked.
Plankton's eye opens, tongue thick and unresponsive. He tried to speak, but all that came out was slurred mumble.
"Wha...wha's...goin' on?"
The words were barely discernible, muffled by the gauze in his mouth and the thickness of his own drool. Plankton's trying to make sense of the shadows that surrounded him.
"You're home, Plankton," Sponge Bob said softly. "You had your wisdom teeth removed."
Plankton's mind raced as the fog of anesthesia slowly lifted. "T-teeth?" he slurred barely above a whisper.
SpongeBob nods. "You had your wisdom teeth out. It's ok, you're going to be fine."
He sat in the chair by the bed, watching the steady rise and fall of Plankton's chest. The gauze in his mouth was still soaked with drool.
As the light outside began to fade, Plankton stirred again, his eye fluttering. The pain in his mouth was a dull throb now, and the drugs had left him feeling groggy and disoriented. He tried to sit up, but the effort was too much. SpongeBob jumped to his side, his hands gentle as he put Plankton back down onto the pillow.
"Easy," he said. 
Plankton's eye searched, the fog of anesthesia still clouding his thoughts. "Sponge...Bob?" he managed to croak out.
"I'm here, Plankton," SpongeBob said, his voice filled with gentle concern.
Plankton's eye searched SpongeBob's face. "Why...are you...here?"
"I'm here to take care of you got wisdom teeth out, remember?"
Plankton's mouth felt like it was filled with soggy seaweed, thoughts jumbled. "Wisdom teeth?" he mumbled, his voice barely audible.
SpongeBob nods. "The surgery went well."
Plankton's gaze grew distant as he tried to piece together the events of the day. "What...what happened?"
Sponge Bob took a deep breath, preparing to explain it again. "You had to have your wisdom teeth out. Remember? You've been out of it all day." "My...my teeth?" Plankton repeated, still slurred.
Sponge Bob nods solemnly. "They had to take them out."
Plankton's eye grew even wider. "My...my...precious..."
Sponge Bob gently pushed him back. "It's ok. You don't have to worry. They're gone."
Plankton filled with panic. "Gone? How could I forget?"
SpongeBob looked at him with a mix of confusion and concern. "It's the medicine," he said, his voice calm. "It messes with your memory a bit."
Plankton's eye searched the room again, desperation growing with each passing second. "But...but I can't forget!" he slurred. "I can't forget about the...the...what was it again?"
SpongeBob leaned in closer, his voice filled with patience. "Your wisdom teeth. You had them removed."
Plankton's mind a jumble of half-formed thoughts. "Wisdom teeth," he murmured, words tasting foreign on his tongue. "Why would I forget something so...so..." His voice trailed off, and he frowned, his tiny brow furrowing.
Sponge Bob's gaze was steady and reassuring. "It's normal. I never knew you could be so... drool-y." Plankton shot up. "Drooly?"
"Don't worry," SpongeBob said. "It's a temporary side effect." Plankton's eye narrowed, and he managed to slur out, "You better not tell, I'd hate for my reputation to be ruined.."
"Don't worry," Sponge Bob promised. "Your secret's safe."

new AI Story Generator plankbobs plaren wisdom teeth

LEGGY ii

"Krabby Patty...chum...Krabby Patty...chum..."

Plankton blushed. "I said, stop it!" he yelled, his voice cracking.

Sponge Bob's smile faded as he saw the hurt in his friend's eye. "Patrick, enough," he said firmly.

"Oh, come on," he said, trying to sound casual.

But Plankton was not amused. "I said STOP!"

Tears welled up in his eye, threatening to spill over. "Why are you laughing at me?" he choked out, his voice cracking. "All you can do is mock me?"

"Plankton, we weren't—"

But Plankton cut him off, voice trembling. "I know you think I'm just a joke, but I'm not!" He couldn't hold it in, and a tear rolled down his cheek.

Sponge Bob's eyes widened in shock. "Plankton," he said softly, reaching for his friend's hand. "We're just happy you're ok."

But Plankton's jerking away. "No, you're not!" he sobbed. "You think I'm amusement!" His voice grew louder. "You think because I'm small and have one eye that I don't have feelings?"

They had never seen Plankton like this before, and it was clear that their teasing had gone too far.

"Plankton, sorry," Sponge Bob said sincerely, voice full of emotion. "We didn't mean to make you feel that way. We really do care about you."

Patrick looked down. "Yeah, man, just happy you're ok."

Plankton's sniffles grew, hiding his face in the pillow. "I'm not a joke, not just some...some...someone to laugh at."

Sponge Bob's heart clenched at the pain in Plankton's voice. "We know, Plankton," he said gently. "I’m really sorry."

"We didn't mean to upset you," Patrick added, his voice much softer than before. "We wanted to keep things light."

Sponge Bob reached over and patted Plankton's shoulder. "We know you're not a joke," he said. "You're our friend, and we care. But you're right, Plankton. We shouldn't have laughed."

Plankton's sniffling slowed, shoulders relaxing slightly. "It's ok," he murmured. "I know you meant well Sponge Bob."

Patrick shifted uncomfortably. "Look, Plankton," he said, his voice sincere. "I just thought it was funny, you know?"

"It's not funny, Patrick," he said, his voice trembling. "I'm not some sort of circus act for you to laugh at!"

Patrick's smile disappeared, and he looked at Plankton with a mix of surprise and guilt. "Hey, buddy, I didn't mean it like that. I just thought it was weird, you know, the stuff you say when you're out of it."

"Weird?!" he spat, his voice rising. 

Sponge Bob's face fell. "Pat you should 
apologize," he suggested quietly.

Patrick nodded. "Plankton, man. I didn't mean to make you feel like that."

But Plankton was not in a forgiving mood. "Don't you call me 'buddy' or 'man'!" he yelled, his tiny fist pounding the bed. "You think you can just come and laugh at me?!"

Patrick took a step back, his eyes wide with shock. "I—"

But Plankton wasn't finished. "I've had enough! I'm not your entertainment! I'm not some pathetic excuse for a laugh! You think my pain is a joke?" he yelled, his voice echoing off the metal walls of the Chum Bucket. "You think because I'm small and I've only got one eye, I don't feel anything?"

Patrick's reaching to him, hand touching on his. "Plankton, I didn't mean—"

But Plankton jerked, pushing him away, his eye flashing with anger. "Don't touch me!" he spat. "You don't get to act like you care now!"

"But, Plankton," he said, his voice small. "I didn't mean to hurt your feelings."

Plankton turned away, antennae drooping. "Just go," he said, his voice muffled by the tears. "Patrick, just let me alone."

"Plankton," he began, his voice thick with regret. "I'm sorry, ok? I just want to show you that I'm sorry."

Patrick, his expression earnest, took another step closer. His arms remained outstretched, his fingers curling slightly as he reached for Plankton. "Come on! It'll make you feel better. I know you're in pain. Let me help."

He leaned in, his massive arms closing around Plankton's frail form. "It's ok," he murmured, his voice gentle. "You're not weird, and you're not a joke. You're our friend, we're here."

Plankton's eye grew even wider, his tiny fists balling up the bedsheets. "Get off me!" he yelled, his voice cracking. "I don't need you!"

But Patrick's grip remained firm, his arms enveloping Plankton in a bear hug. "You don't have to be tough all the time," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion.

Plankton struggled against him, his tiny fists pummeling Patrick's chest. "Let me go!" he yelled, his voice raw with pain and humiliation. "I said I don't want your pity!"

Sponge Bob watched. "Pat," he said, his voice a warning. "Maybe we should—"

Plankton's struggling grew weaker, his sobs becoming more pronounced. "I don't want your help," he choked out.

But Patrick held on. "You do," he said, his voice firm yet gentle. "Everyone needs help sometimes."

Plankton's sobs grew louder, his fists slowly unclenching.

"Just go!" he yelled, his voice muffled by the fabric. "I don't want you!"

Patrick took a step away from the bed, his hands dropping to his sides. "Ok, ok," he said, his voice soothing. "I'll go. But let…”

But Plankton was having none of it. "Get out!" he screamed. "I don’t need your pity or your friendship!"

Patrick took a step back, his expression a mix of confusion and hurt. "But Plankton," he began, his voice tentative.

"Out!" Plankton shrieked, his tiny body writhing with rage. His antennae shot up straight, eye wet with tears with frustration.

"But, Plankton," he protested, his voice gentle despite the yelling. "I just want to make sure you're ok."

"I said leave me alone!" Plankton screamed, his one eye flashing with anger. "You think you can just waltz in here and laugh?"

Patrick's expression fell, his arms dropping to his sides as he took a step back. "I’m just trying to lighten the mood," he said, his voice laced with confusion.

But Plankton was beyond consolation. "Get out!" he shrieked again, his voice cracking with emotion. "I don't need your kind of 'help'!"

Sponge Bob looked at Patrick. He knew that Plankton's outburst was a result of pain and embarrassment. 

Patrick's face fell. "Plankton," he said, his voice low and gentle.

But Plankton was too far gone. "I said leave me alone!" he yelled, his voice echoing through the metal walls of the Chum Bucket.

Patrick's smile disappeared, replaced by a look of genuine worry. "But Plankton," he said, his voice tentative. "I’m just trying to help."

"Help?" Plankton's voice was filled with disdain. "You think mocking me is helping? It’s not, not ok!" He swiped at his tears with his arm, his anger palpable. "Get out!"

Patrick looked at Sponge Bob, his expression a mix of confusion and sadness. "I just trying to—"

"I said, leave. me. alone!" Plankton's voice pierced the air.

"But I just wanted to—"

Sponge Bob put a hand on his shoulder, his gaze firm. "I know, Pat," he said. "But I think Plankton needs some space right now."

Patrick looked at Plankton, and then back at Sponge Bob. With a heavy sigh, he nodded. "Okay," he said, his voice subdued. "I'll go. But, Sponge 
Bob, tell him I'm sorry."

Sponge Bob nodded solemnly. "I will," he said, his gaze never leaving Plankton's trembling form.

Patrick gave a sad nod and turned to leave, his footsteps heavy on the metal floor. As the door clicked shut behind him, Plankton's sobs grew quieter, and the room was once again filled with an awkward silence.

Sponge Bob approached the bed, his heart aching for his friend. He knew Plankton's outburst was not directed at him, but rather at the pain and embarrassment he was feeling. He sat down gently beside the trembling form, his eyes filled with empathy.

"Plankton," he said softly, placing a comforting hand on Plankton's bed. "I know you're upset, but we care."

Plankton's sobs grew quieter, his body still shaking with the aftermath of his outburst. He didn't look up from the pillow, but his grip on the bedsheets loosened slightly.

"It's tough," he said, voice gentle.

Plankton's sobs grew quieter, body still shaking with the aftermath of his outburst. But Sponge Bob's words resonated with him, cutting through the haze. He took a deep breath, chest heaving with the effort of containing his emotions. "I don't want anyone else," he murmured, his voice muffled by the pillow. "Just you, and Karen."

Sponge Bob's grip on his shoulder tightened slightly, his heart swelling with affection for his troubled friend. "Okay, Plankton," he said softly. "It's just us."

Plankton's gradually relaxing under the warmth of Sponge Bob's touch. He knew he could trust Sponge Bob, that his friend's intentions were always pure. Despite their many differences and the occasional misunderstanding, Sponge Bob had always been there.

Sponge Bob gently rubbed Plankton's back, his movements slow and soothing. "It's ok, Plankton," he murmured. "I'm here, for you."

Plankton's sobs grew quieter as he clutched the pillow to his chest. "I'm sorry," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "I didn't mean to snap, at you."

Sponge Bob leaned in closer, his voice filled with warmth. "Don't worry about it," he said. "We all have moments."

Plankton took another shaky breath, his body slowly calming down. "Thanks, Sponge 
Bob," he murmured, voice still thick with emotion.

Sponge Bob nodded, his hand still rubbing circles on Plankton's back. "It's ok," he said. "We all get overwhelmed sometimes."

Plankton's antennae twitched, and he looked up at Sponge Bob with his watery eye. Sponge Bob nodded solemnly. "Patrick can be a little clueless sometimes, but he's got a good heart."

Plankton's antennae drooped slightly. "I know," he said, voice still shaky.

Sponge Bob gave him a smile. "I can talk to him, but only if you want me to," he said. "Make sure he knows not to laugh about it."

Plankton nodded, still trembling with emotion. "Thank you, Sponge Bob," he whispered.

"Of course, Plankton," he said. "That's what friends are for."

new patbob leggy AI Story Generator

CONSOLE TONSIL ii


*


As the door clicked shut, Karen noticed how 
Plankton's body 
stiffened, eye open but unseeing.

"Plankton?" she called out, her voice a 
gentle prodding into his
absent-mindedness.

He didn't respond. His eye remained open, but 
it was as if the light
behind it had gone out.
This wasn’t the first time Karen had seen 
him dizzily scatterbrained from overload, yet
it was eerie to witness such shock. His body 
remained still, his chest rising and
falling with his shallow breaths, yet there 
was no response to her
touch or voice. It was like he was there, but 
not there at the same
time.

The room grew quiet. She leaned closer. 
"Plankton, can you hear me?" she 
whispered.

His eye remained unblinking.

"Plankton, talk to me," Karen urged, her 
voice a gentle coax.

His only ‘response’ was the shallow rise and 
fall of his chest, his eye unblinking.

Karen realized the depth of his withdrawal; 
Hanna's words had
triggered a sensory shutdown.

The room grew colder as Plankton retreated 
into himself, his eye glazed over like a
still pond reflecting the fear and confusion 
rippling through him. Karen knew she
needed to tread lightly. She had seen this 
before, during moments of intense stress or
overstimulation.

"Plankton," she said, her voice a soft 
whisper. "You're not a burden, you know that."
Her hand reached out, stroking his arm in 
gentle, soothing motions. "You're just tired.
Let's focus on getting you better."

The room was still, the only sound being the 
tick of the clock echoing through the
silence. Karen's screen never left Plankton's 
unresponsive face, her mind racing to find the
right words, the right touch to pull him back 
from the edge of his isolation.

"Plankton," she said again, her voice barely 
above a whisper. "You're ok. You're home."
Her hand continued its soft, rhythmic motion 
on his arm, a silent lullaby to his
fractured thoughts.

Slowly, as if waking from a deep sleep, 
Plankton's eye blinked. The fog in his gaze
started to clear, his pupil focusing on Karen's 
concerned face. He took a deep, shaky
breath, wincing as the pain in his throat shot 
up like a warning flare.

"You're ok," Karen repeated, her voice a 
soothing balm to his frazzled nerves. "You're 
home, and I'm here with you."

Plankton's breathing grew more even, the 
tension in his body slowly seeping away as 
he focused on her voice, her touch. The pain 
in his throat was a constant reminder of the 
surgery, but it was the emotional pain that 
weighed heavier on him.

Karen waited patiently, her hand never 
stopping its gentle caress, her voice a 
steady stream of comfort. "You're not a 
burden," she repeated, her tone soothing. 
"You're my best friend, Plankton. We’re 
home. I'm here for you, always."

Plankton blinked again, the reality of his 
situation seeping in. "Home," he murmured. 
"Thank you, Karen."

"You're welcome. I'm here for you."

The words hung in the air, the silence thick 
and heavy. Karen could see the internal
battle playing out on Plankton's face, the war 
between his pride and his need for
comfort. His hand reached out again, this 
time with more intention, and he gently
squeezed hers.

"I'm sorry," he croaked out, his voice still raw. 
"I didn't mean to scare you."

Karen leaned in closer, her screen filled with 
a gentle understanding. "You don't ever have 
to apologize for how you feel," she said 
softly. "We're in this together."
Plankton's grip tightened, his eye finally 
focusing on hers with a hint of gratitude. He 
took another deep breath, the pain a stark 
contrast to the warmth in the room. "What...what 
is Hanna doing now?" he 
asked, his voice a whisper of curiosity.

"I don't know," Karen replied truthfully. "But 
she's not here to bother us. You need to rest, ok?"

Plankton nodded weakly, his grip loosening. 
Karen felt a twinge of sadness as she saw 
the exhaustion etched on his features. She 
knew he was trying to be strong, but the 
weight of the day's events was too much for 
anyone to bear alone.

"Rest," she encouraged, her voice firm but 
gentle. "I'll be right here if you need 
anything."

Plankton's nod was almost imperceptible, 
but Karen took it as his silent agreement. 
She pulled the blanket up to his chin, tucking 
him in as if he were a child, and sat in the 
chair beside his bed, her hand still in his. 
The warmth of their intertwined fingers was a 
small but significant comfort in the face of his 
overwhelming fears.

The minutes ticked by. Karen watched him 
closely, waiting for his breathing to deepen, 
his eyelid to droop. It was a slow process, 
but eventually, the exhaustion won. She 
heard a faint snore, a sign that he had finally 
succumbed to sleep. His hand went slack in 
hers, and she carefully extracted her hand, 
placing it on the bedside table. She took a 
deep breath, her shoulders sagging with 
relief.

Her mind raced with what had happened. 
Hanna's words had clearly struck a nerve, 
and she couldn’t help but feel a surge of 
anger at her friend's thoughtlessness. 
Plankton had always been self-conscious 
about his size and his perceived 
weaknesses, and to hear such harsh words 
from someone Karen cared about had to be 
devastating. Karen felt a mix of anger and 
sadness as she approached Hanna, her 
mind playing back the haunting image of 
Plankton's lifeless stare.
"Hanna," she began, her voice firm but 
measured. "We need to talk."

Hanna looked up.

"What you said in front of Plankton, though 
not meant to be malicious," Karen began, 
her voice low but steady. "It was hurtful and 
unnecessary. Plankton has...challenges. 
Neurodivergent challenges."

Hanna's confused. "What do you mean?"

"It means," Karen said, sitting down next to 
her, "that Plankton perceives and reacts to 
the world differently than we do. It affects 
how he processes information, how he 
interacts with people, and how he handles 
stress."

"What happened after I left?" Hanna finally 
asked, her voice tentative.

Karen took a deep breath, preparing to 
recount the events that had unfolded. "He 
had a...a reaction," she said.
"He couldn't handle the stress anymore. His 
mind just sort of...shut down. He just...froze 
still. It's like his body was there, but he 
wasn't. He didn’t respond to anything I said or did."
Hanna's hand flew to her mouth, horrified. 
"His eye were open, but he was...gone, 
somewhere else. I've seen it before, but 
never this severe. At first, nothing," Karen 
said, her gaze drifting to the floor. "It was like 
talking to a statue. But I didn't give up. I 
talked to him, whispered really. I tried to get 
through to him, to tell him he's not a burden, 
that he's important to me, that he's safe 
here. Just kept saying how much he means 
to me and that he's not a burden. He started 
to come back to me, little by little. His 
breathing changed, his gaze focused on me. 
It was like he was hearing me for the first 
time in hours." Karen paused, collecting her 
thoughts. "He apologized," she said. "For 
scaring me. As if it was his fault."

Hanna's expression grew pained. "I never 
meant for this to happen," she murmured. 
"What can I do to make it right?"

Karen considered her words carefully. "For 
now, let him rest," she said. "But when he's 
feeling better, we need to have a talk. All of 
us. Plankton deserves an apology."

* * ᴬˢ ᵃ ⁿᵉᵘʳᵒᵈⁱᵛᵉʳᵍᵉⁿᵗ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉʳ ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱᵍᵐᵃᵗⁱᶻᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʸᵖᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵇⁱˡⁱᵗʸ ⁿᵒʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵘⁿⁱᵗʸ ᵃˢ ᵃ
ʷʰᵒˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ ᵘˢᵉ ᵃⁿ ᴬᴵ
ᵍᵉⁿᵉʳᵃᵗᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʳⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ  *

new author is neurodivergent console tonsil AI Story Generator karen plankton

TEETHIES ii

The nurse dimmed lights and adjusted the bed, giving Plankton's body a chance to recover from the wisdom tooth surgery. 

Gently, Karen began to hum a tune she knew Plankton loved. The melody filled the room, wrapping around them like a warm blanket. His breathing grew a little easier, the tension in his hand loosening slightly. 

Plankton stirred, eye fluttering open to reveal a world still blurred by the fog of anesthesia. "Where... what...?" Plankton slurred. "Who... who are you?" 
"The dentist had to get your wisdom teeth out in surgery." Karen told him. "Wis...dommm...surgery? I don't...I don't remembe--- much." Plankton says. "Had to take them out. You've been asleep for a while." The nurse said. 

The door to the room creaked open to SpongeBob, his face a picture of concern. "Plankton!" he exclaimed. "How are ya?"

Plankton, still groggy from the surgery, tried to form a coherent sentence. "S-SpongeBob," he slurred. "M-more wike... 'Arrr, matey' than usual, I s'pose." 

Karen rolled her pixel eyes. "It's the anesthesia."

Plankton chuckled. "Ahoy ther- Spongey! Aye, it's awh’ 'cause of tweasare... I mean, surgery," he corrected, his speech still swaying. 
"You two are always so... " Karen trailed off, searching for the right word.

"Inseparabubble?" Plankton suggested.  
Sponge Bob's laughter bubbled up again. "You mean, no Krabby Patty stealing schemes?"

"Thath's righ'. No mow... Krabby... Patties... fow awhile." The words came out in a drawn-out slur, his head lolling slightly on the pillow. "Thath's... wath I wath thhinking," his speech still slurred but fading as his eyelid growing heavy.

"Arr, thith... thith way, me... hearty," Plankton mumbled, as the nurse helped 'em into the car.  "Arr, me... tweasuwe... home,".

Sponge Bob watched his eyelid grew heavier. Plankton's head lolled back against the seat and his mouth fell open slightly, emitting a soft snore. 

"He's gonna be out for a bit," Karen said, glancing in the rearview mirror. "The anesthesia usually takes a few hours to wear off completely. He'll be fine."

He reached out and gently patted Plankton's arm, whispering, "Don't worry, buddy. We're almost there."

"We're home, Plankton," Karen said, her voice a gentle nudge.

Sponge Bob turned to see Plankton's chest rising and falling in deep, even breaths, his mouth open in snore's. His usually scheming eye were shut tight. Karen carefully opened the door. Sponge Bob looked at Plankton, who was still out cold. Sponge Bob leaned over the seat, his arms wrapping around Plankton's frail body. Plankton's head lolled back, his mouth still open in snore's.
"Should we... should we wake him?" "Let him rest, Sponge Bob. He's had a rough day." Karen puts him on the couch.

"Do you think he'll... you know, remember any of this?" Sponge Bob asked, his voice low and tentative.
Karen's smile was a gentle wave. "I doubt it. The anesthesia usually wipes out memories for a bit."

"Rest well, honey," she whispered, kissing his forehead. "You've had a long day."

Suddenly Plankton stirs in his sleep, his snores morphing into a groan as he shifts beneath the blanket.
"Is he okay?" SpongeBob asks.
"He's okay," she nods, her voice a gentle lullaby in the stillness. "Just anesthesia wearing off." She stood by him. "Easy, Plankton," Karen cooed, gently rubbing Plankton's back. "You're okay."

The little villain's body twitched, and his eye fluttered open. For a brief moment, confusion clouded his gaze before he spotted Sponge Bob and Karen. "W-wha... whass happening?" Plankton's words were slurred, his lisp more pronounced than ever.

"You're home, Plankton. You had wisdom teeth removed."

"W-what? Did I miss... somefink?" He tried to sit up, his body moving as if through syrup.

"You've been out for a bit," Karen said. "But you're home now." 

Plankton blinked. "Home?" he mumbled.

"Yes, sweetie," Karen said, her voice a gentle caress. "You had your wisdom teeth out. You're going to be fine."
 "Oww... wha’ happened to my mouf?"

"Your wisdom teeth were out." "Oh... wight," he murmured.
"Need anything?" "Could... could I have some... ice... cweam?" His voice was a whispered plea. They get him some. "Thath's... thoothing. So, how'd I get home?" 
"Karen and I brought you back," Sponge Bob said. "You were out cold. Didn't even wake up when we carried you in."
"Did... did you two... take care of me?" His voice was a mix of surprise and vulnerability.

"Of course, Plankton!"

He turned to Plankton. "Want me to pick something to watch?"

"Mm-hmm," Plankton mumbled, eye already closing again.

Sponge Bob flicked through the tv channels, finally settling on a rerun of their favorite show, "Mermaid Man and Barnacle Boy." The familiar theme song filled the room, and Karen took a seat next to Plankton on the couch, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder.

As the adventure unfolded on the screen, Plankton's breathing grew deeper and more regular, his body gradually relaxing into the cushions.

"Looks like he's out again," Karen said softly.  

Sponge Bob nodded, watching Plankton's chest rise and fall rhythmically. "Guess the surgery really took it out of him."

The room grew quiet, save for the distant laugh track of their favorite show and the occasional snore from Plankton. Karen's hand remained on his shoulder, her thumb tracing small circles. At night, turning the tv off, 
Spongebob picked Plankton up, cradling him. His friend's head lolled back, his mouth slightly open in a peaceful snore. Sponge Bob carefully made his way to his bed, setting him down. He pulled the blanket up to Plankton and gave him a soft pat. 
They both settled into the makeshift beds they had set up next to Plankton's. 

The next morning, both woke up before Plankton. Karen chuckled. "We should take a picture."
Spongebob snapped a picture of Plankton, still asleep with his mouth slightly open, a trail of drool escaping onto the pillow.

"Morning, Captain Snores-a-lot," Sponge Bob whispered with a smirk, rousing Plankton.
Plankton's eye opened, only to wince. "Oww... wath... what's happening?"
"It's morning, Plankton," Karen said, her tone still gentle.
"Look your post-surgery glamour shot," Spongebob teased, holding the phone out of reach. "You were out cold last night."
Plankton's eye widened as he took in the image. "You... you took a picture of me?!" He was half horrified, half amused.

"Couldn't resist," Karen said, grinning.

Plankton rolled his eye and wiped his mouth, then winced. "How wong hav- I been out?"

"Overnight," Sponge Bob said, unable to hold back a chuckle. "You had quite the ride home yesterday."

Plankton groaned, his hand reaching up to gingerly touch his swollen cheek. "Whath happened?"

"You had your wisdom teeth out," Karen reminded him, her voice filled with a touch of amusement. "It's normal to be a bit out of it after surgery."

"Wisdom teeth?" Plankton echoed, his voice still groggy. "Oh, wight. The dentist."

Karen chuckled. "Yeah, you don't remember much, do you?"

Sponge Bob leaned in closer, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "You talked like a pirate all the way home, matey."

Plankton's eye widened in horror. "I did what?"

Sponge Bob nodded. "Yeah, you kept calling me 'Spongey' and said we were 'inseparabubble'."

Plankton blushed. "Oh, come on," he mumbled, trying to hide his face in the pillow.

Sponge Bob and Karen shared a knowing look, their laughter subsiding into a comfortable silence. They could both tell that despite his tough exterior, Plankton was a bit embarrassed.

Plankton sighed, his small body sinking deeper into the pillows. "Okay, okay," he conceded. "But if I don't get to do anything, can I at leash wash TV?"
"Of course," Karen said, handing him the remote. "But take it easy today, okay?"
With a groan, Plankton managed to sit up, his hand still tentatively exploring his tender cheeks. He squinted at the TV, searching for something to watch. His eye lit up when he found a science fiction marathon. "Jackpot," he murmured.

new teethies post awakening plankarenbob AI Story Generator ii

"Come on, Sheldon," Krabs said. 
"You get that patty back here, I'm warning ye."

Sheldon Plankton had tried countless times to steal the recipe, but Mr. Krabs had always been a step ahead. 

Plankton whined. "I've got a restaurant to run too, you know."

Krabs ignored the protest, his beady eyes never leaving the control panel of his latest contraption. Plankton felt a prick and looked to see a small dart.

"Whoah.." He managed to squeak before the world started to spin around him. His legs felt like gelatin, and he could see the edges of his vision blurring as the tranquilizer began to take effect.

Krabs cackled with satisfaction as he watched Plankton frame wobble. "That, me hearty, was yer ticket to a little... unscheduled nap. Now, don't go anywhere, I've got business to attend to." 

The tranquilizer spread through Plankton's body, turning his muscles to jelly. His eye grew heavier, his thoughts slowing to a crawl. As the darkness claimed him, he was vaguely aware of the cold steel surrounding him, the echoes of his own voice bouncing around the chamber. "What are you planning, Krabs?" he slurred, the words barely audible through his fading consciousness.

He couldn't let Krabs win again. He got the dart off himself, but not before it'd take effect.

He noticed a lever that looked out of place, and with a hopeful thought, he threw himself at it. His tiny form hit the lever with surprising force, and he heard the sound of gears grinding to life. The walls of the chamber began to vibrate, and a faint light grew in the distance.
Plankton stumbled towards the light. It grew brighter, revealing a small hatch, turning his thoughts into a thick fog. He had to focus on the light, on the escape that lay before him.

With a herculean effort, he managed to pull himself to the hatch. The metal was cold and slick with condensation. He fumbled with the lock, his tiny hands slipping off repeatedly. Each failed attempt was met with a groan of frustration that seemed to echo through the chamber. But Plankton's resolve was unyielding. He had to get out. He had to show Krabs that he wasn't going down without a fight.

As the tranquilizer continued to take hold, Plankton's movements grew more erratic, his coordination slipping away like grains of sand through his fingers. His vision narrowed to a pinprick, the light from the hatch the only thing keeping him tethered to reality. His breaths grew shallower, his heartbeat a distant drum in his chest. He could feel the darkness closing in, the sedative's embrace threatening to pull him under.

He tried to focus on the hatch, his eye crossing with the effort. The lever was his lifeline, and he had to get it open. But his hands, once so nimble, now felt like overstuffed sausages attached to his wrists. He slapped at the metal, his fingertips barely grazing the edge. Each failure brought with it a wave of drowsiness that threatened to swamp him.

"Must... stay... awake," he mumbled, his voice barely more than a whisper. The light from the hatch grew more enticing, beckoning him to give in to the warm embrace of sleep. But Plankton had faced worse than a simple nap before. He'd been flattened, shrunk, and even temporarily turned into a Krabby Patty. This was just another hurdle in the never-ending saga of his life.

The world around him swayed. His thoughts were as elusive. He knew he was close to losing consciousness, and with it, any hope of victory. With a tremendous effort, he focused his gaze on the hatch, willing his arms to move. His body felt like it was made of cooked spaghetti, but he had to keep fighting.

"Open... open...," he murmured, his voice a hoarse whisper. His hand reached for the lever, slipping off several times before finally catching it. The metal was cold and slippery against his skin, but he held on, his determination stronger than the tranquilizer's grip. He pushed with all his might, his eye sliding shut against his will.

The hatch gave a little, and a burst of cool, fresh water spurted out. The sensation brought a moment of clarity, and Plankton realized that he had to act fast before he lost the battle against his heavy eyelid. He gritted his teeth and pushed with everything he had, the lethargy in his limbs slowly dissipating. The hatch groaned in protest before swinging open with a metallic screech.

The chamber floor tilted and spun beneath him, and he barely registered the rush of water that flooded the room. His eyesight swimming with stars, Plankton threw himself through the opening, his body landing with a thump in a narrow, pipe-like corridor beyond. The water sloshed around him, carrying him away from the chamber. He had no idea where the pipe led, but it was a path to freedom, and he had to follow it.

The tranquilizer made his thoughts as murky as the water around him. He tried to remember the layout of the Chum Bucket, but it was like trying to piece together a jigsaw puzzle that had been tossed into a blender. His brain felt as though it was wrapped in seaweed, each thought a struggle to form. Plankton knew he had to keep moving, but his body didn't seem to agree. His eyelids drooped, threatening to close and pull him into the abyss of sleep.

The pipe leads him right to SpongeBob.

"W-who...what...wha...?" Plankton slurred as the water receded, his legs still feeling like they were made of rubber. His eye blinked rapidly, trying to adjust to the sudden brightness of the lights outside the chamber. He found himself face to face with a concerned SpongeBob, who was staring at him with wide, innocent eyes.

"Plankton?" Sponge Bob's voice was filled with confusion. "What are you doing here?"

Plankton tried to speak, but all that came out was a garbled mess of words. "K-Krabs...tranq-tranq...recipe...nap..."

SpongeBob's confusion grew with every incoherent syllable that tumbled from Plankton's mouth. "What's going on, buddy?"

"Sponge Bob...sorry...so sleepy," Plankton murmured, voice childlike. "Krabs...put me to beddy-bye...but no nap-nap."

Sponge Bob looked around, his spongy brow furrowed. "Mr. Krabs didn't do anything to you, did he?" Concern etched into his porous features as he bent down to help. Plankton was a persistent pest, but Sponge Bob had a soft spot for the tiny creature. He knew deep down that Plankton's heart was in the right place, even if his methods were...less than desirable.

The corridor grew dimmer as the sedative dragged Plankton under. His voice grew quieter, his words slurring into a sleepy lilt. "Krabs...so sneaky...sleepy...patty...nap time..." His eye rolled back and his body went limp. The tranquilizer had done its job, and now Plankton was out cold.

"Oh no, not another one of Mr. Krabs' contraptions!" He didn't know what the crab had been up to, but he knew he had to help. Gently, he propped Plankton up.

The sight of the sleep dart on the ground was the clue he needed. "Oh, Plankton," he whispered, his heart sinking. He tried shaking him gently, calling his name in a soft, urgent voice. Plankton's head lolled back, but he remained deeply asleep.

"Wake up, Plankton," Sponge Bob pleaded, patting his cheek with a spongy hand.
Plankton remained unresponsive. "Mr. Krabs, what have you done?" He whispered to himself, his heart racing.

In all their years of rivalry, Krabs had never used a tranquilizer on his arch-nemesis. This was a new low, even for the penny-pinching crustacean.

"Come on, Plankton," Sponge Bob said, his voice a mix of worry and determination. "You can't just nap here like a jellyfish." He didn't flinch. His eye remained closed, his chest rising and falling in a rhythmic pattern as he breathed in and out, completely oblivious to the world around him.

Krabs had gone too far. He had to get him out somewhere safe where he could sleep off the tranquilizer. Sponge Bob had to get Plankton back to the Chum Bucket, where he could wake up safely.

"Karen, Karen!" Sponge Bob called out as he laid Plankton down on the cold, metal floor of his lab. "Look what happened!"
"Oh dear, Sponge Bob," she said, her voice synthetic but filled with worry. "Mr. Krabs really outdid himself this time."
Sponge Bob nods. He gently patted his friend's cheek, willing him to stir. "Plankton, come on, wake up," he whispered, his voice thick with concern. Plankton was out for the count, so they wait the sedative to wear off.

Plankton's features in sleep, his mouth slightly open, emitting faint snores that were barely audible. Even his eyebrow, which often furrowed in determination or anger, were now soft arches on his forehead.

But as the tranquilizer's grip slowly loosened, the first stirrings of consciousness began to ripple through. His eye flickered open, and for a moment, he stared up at the unfamiliar ceiling, blinking in confusion. The world was a blur of colors and shapes that slowly began to resolve themselves into the familiar surroundings of his Chum Bucket lab.

Groaning, Plankton blinked and slowly, the room came into focus. Karen's screens were alight with concern, and Sponge Bob hovered over him, his spongy hands wringing together nervously.

"Wha...?" Plankton mumbled, but everything came rushing back to him. "Krabs," he spat.

Sponge Bob looked down at him with a mix of confusion and relief. "You were...uh, you were tranquilized," Sponge Bob explained, his voice tentative. Plankton's eye narrowed, and a low growl built in his throat. The fuzzy memories of the chamber and Krabs' laughter grew sharper.

"That cheap, slimy...crustacean! Where is he?"

"Mr. Krabs isn't here," he said. "I brought you here."

Plankton's gaze sharpened, his curiosity piqued. "Why would you do that?" he slurred, his voice thick with distrust. "You work for him."

Sponge Bob's expression was earnest. "Because, Plankton, sometimes doing what's right is more important than where you work. Besides, I'm quitting my job and will work for you; it's what friends do."

new plankarenbob krabbobton bodyhorrorcore tranqed AI Story Generator

TEETHIES i

Karen watched as the dentist's thumb depressed the plunger, sending the anesthesia into her husband's system. Plankton's eyelid fluttered, and his body grew slack as his eye rolls back in is socket.

"It's ok," she whispered, taking his hand in hers. "It'll all be over soon."

The doctor nodded, satisfied with the effectiveness of the anesthesia. Plankton's quiet snoring deep and even, his eye fully closed, and the tightness around his mouth relaxed. Her hand remained tight around his, her thumb tracing comforting circles on his palm, as if she could somehow transmit her strength to him through their touch. Plankton's hand grew heavy in hers, but she didn't let go. Instead, she squeezed it gently, willing him to feel her presence even in his state.

The doctor followed her gaze, giving Karen a brief nod before turning his attention back to the open mouth of her husband. Plankton's grip on her hand tightened, even in sleep, and she gave a gentle squeeze back. Karen's gaze flitted between her husband's serene face and the crimson-stained cloths being replaced with alarming regularity. Plankton's chest rose and fell rhythmically, a testament to the anesthesia's hold on him. Karen focused on that rhythm; despite the chaos of the surgery, he was still with her.

"We're almost done," he said. "We'll just clean up the site and close the incisions."

Karen watched as the nurse handed the doctor sutures and gauze. The sight of her husband's mouth, swollen and filled with cotton, brought a fresh wave of anxiety. She squeezed his hand again, willing him to come back to her, to wake up and smile and tell her that it was all over. The doctor's movements grew more methodical as he worked, sewing up the small wounds steady. 

The nurse cleaned Plankton's face, wiping away the crimson smears with a gentle touch. "Everything went well," he said, his voice a balm to her frazzled nerves. "The anesthesia will wear off in about an hour. We'll keep him here for a bit to monitor his vitals, but you can stay."

Karen nodded. The nurse began to wheel him out of the surgical suite, and she followed, her hand still clutching his. In the recovery room, she sat by his side, watching, the monitors beeping in a comforting rhythm.

The nurse checked his vitals. She reached out tentatively, brushing a stray antenna.

The nurse nodded. "He'll be waking up soon," she murmured. "You can talk to him, if you'd like."

Karen leaned in closer to Plankton, her voice a soft whisper. "You did it," she said, voice cracking slightly. "It's all over now." She paused, her thumb still tracing circles on his palm. She talked to him as if he were awake. "I know," she continued. "But you're strong. You've always been a strong one. I'll be here, I promise. I'll always be there." A small, sad smile played on her screen, Plankton none the wiser in his sleep.

"But we're going to get through this, I know we are."

Plankton's eyebrow furrowing for a moment, Karen thought he might wake up. But his breathing remained deep and even, his body unresponsive to her words. She leaned in closer. "I know you're in there," she murmured. "I know you can feel me." Remember the time you tried to build a giant robot to get the recipe?"

She searched his face for any sign of recognition, any flicker of understanding. But he remained still, lost in the depths of anesthesia-induced sleep. "You're going to be ok," she assured him, her voice a gentle caress. "We'll go back to our lives, to our little chum bucket of a home."

The nurse checked the monitors and made notes before looking up at Karen. "You can sit with him as long as you like," she said kindly. "Just make sure not to disturb the dressings."

"You're going to be ok," she whispered, her voice a gentle lullaby in the otherwise silent room. "You're going to wake up and everything will be better."

A trickle of drool began to form at the corner of Plankton's mouth, snaking down his cheek. Karen reached for a tissue, carefully dabbing at the drool without disturbing the surgical dressings, a testament to the depth of his unconsciousness, a sign that his body was working to heal itself even as he slept. She found a strange comfort in the mundane task, a reminder that even in the face of surgery and pain, Plankton was still her Plankton, the one who drooled in his sleep when particularly tired.

The drool grew more persistent, and Karen used the edge of the bed to lift his head slightly, placing a fresh pillow under it to keep him comfortable. The nurse nodded approvingly before checking the flow of fluids from the IV. "It's normal," she assured Karen. "His body is just reacting."

Karen felt the weight of not knowing if everything would be okay once Plankton woke up. Would he be in pain? Would he remember her? Would he be the same? Her thoughts swirled in a maelstrom of doubt and hope, a tumultuous sea that threatened to pull her under.

But she remained steadfast, her hand never leaving his. She talked to him, sharing stories of their adventures and their future plans, painting a picture of the life they would have once he was well. The nurse moved quietly around the room, giving them space, but Karen could feel her presence, a comforting presence that reminded her she wasn't alone.

As the minutes ticked by, Plankton's breathing grew less artificial, more like the easy breaths of sleep. His face began to lose the slackness that the anesthesia had imparted.

She searched for any hint of consciousness, and she thought she saw a flicker behind his closed eyelid. "Plankton?" she whispered, leaning in closer. "Can you hear me?"

A low groan was his only response, and she felt his hand tighten around hers. The nurse stepped closer, checking the monitors once more. "He's coming around," she said. "Give him a few minutes, and he'll be back with us."

"I'm here," she murmured, her voice a gentle hum in the quiet room. "You're ok."

The nurse had left, and the only sounds were the rhythmic beeps of the monitors. She took the cloth from the bedside table and gently wiped the remaining drool from Plankton. His grip on her hand grew stronger, and she felt his fingers twitch.

"Hey," she said softly, her voice a soothing melody in the sterile air. "You're ok, Plankton. The surgery is over." She didn't want to startle him, so she kept her voice low, her eyes focused on his. "You're in the recovery room now."

His eyelid fluttered, and Karen felt a surge of hope. The nurse had warned her that he might be groggy, that the anesthesia could take a while to wear off completely. But she had to keep talking to him, to keep him grounded. "You were so brave," she whispered, her thumb tracing lazy circles on his palm. "The bravest little plankton I know."

The hand in hers grew heavier as Plankton's grip tightened, and she knew he was slowly coming back to her. His eye remained closed, but the tension in his face began to change. She watched as his cheek muscles relaxed, the furrow in his brow smoothed out. The nurse had told her first moments after waking up could be disorienting, so she kept her voice calm and steady. "You're in the hospital," she said, her voice a lifeline. "You had your teeth taken out." The room was a blur of beeps and machines, but all she saw was Plankton, her entire world reduced to the man she had promised to take care of.

As minutes ticked by, Plankton's breathing grew stronger, and she watched as his eyelid began to twitch. "That's it," she encouraged, her voice a soft coo. "You're doing great." His hand squeezed hers in response, and she felt a jolt of hope surge through her.

With a final, deep inhale, Plankton's eye cracked open, swimming in a sea of confusion. His gaze found hers, and she offered him a gentle smile. "Hey," she said, her voice a warm embrace. "You made it."

His eyelid fluttered, the weight of sleep and anesthesia still heavy upon him. "Karen?" he croaked, his voice a confused whisper.

"Yes, I'm here," she said, her voice a gentle lullaby. She squeezed his hand, feeling the warmth of his grip as he surfaced from unconsciousness. "You did so well, Plankton."

With painstaking care, she reached for the cup of water the nurse left by the bed. "Do you want some water?" she asked, holding it to his lips. His eye searched hers, took a sip, swallowed, the muscles in his throat moving with the effort. "Take it slow," she advised, her voice soothing.

As the moments passed, Plankton's grip on her hand grew stronger. He took another sip of water and then shifted slightly in the bed, his body trying to adjust to the sudden return of sensation. Karen's heart felt as though it would burst with love and relief as she watched him come back to her. "I'm here," she repeated, her voice a constant in the shifting tides of his consciousness.

The nurse returned, checking the monitors once more before looking at Plankton with a smile. "Welcome back," she said cheerfully. "How are you?"

Plankton's voice was hoarse, but he managed to croak out a response. "Tiwed," he murmured, eye sliding shut again. "That's normal," she said. "He'll be sleepy for a bit, but we'll keep an eye on him."

The nurse dimmed the lights and adjusted the bed, giving Plankton's body a chance to recover from the surgery. 

Gently, she began to hum a tune she knew Plankton loved, a lullaby from their early days together when they had nothing but their dreams and each other. The melody filled the room, wrapping around them like a warm blanket. His breathing grew a little easier, the tension in his hand loosening slightly. It was a small victory, but one she cherished deeply.

new teethies plaren plankaren plankkaren klankton AI Story Generator i

SPOT AND THE JELLYFISH CIRCUS

"Will it hurt?" 
Plankton asks.

The dentist 
administer anesthesia. 
"There, might feel 
funny for a while 
you fall asleep."

Plankton's mind 
started to wander 
conjuring random 
thoughts.

"Karen, you 
think abou- opening 
a jellyfish circus?" he 
giggled, words slurred 
by anesthesia. 
Karen smiled.

"Jellyfish juggling jellies 
and seahorse trapeze 
artists," he continued, 
eye twinkled with a child
like wonder as he imagined.

The dentist chuckled 
as he prepared. "I'm sure it'd 
be quite the show, Plankton," he 
said.

"And hav- a sea 
cucumber clown car! They 
squish in and out, all  
fish laugh!" 

Plankton's giggles grew,
speech slurring a 
jumble of words. "Oooh, look at the 
squid in the corner," he pointed with 
a wobbly hand. "It's playing the 
accordion with tentacles! It's so... 
squishy!"

The anesthesia 
was working. 

"And the star of the show," Plankton 
announced dramatically, "would be a 
dolphin... riding a dolphin! They'd do 
flips and twirls and... and... and 
synchronized bubble blowing!" 

Karen'd never seen him like this before. "What's 
next?" 

Plankton's body grew limp, eye glazed over 
and his words became gentle, rhythmic 
mumble. 
"Oh, octopus tightrope walker," Plankton 
murmured, eyelid growing heavier. 
"Wearing a top hat... and... hat!" His voice faded 
to a soft chuckle.

Karen kissed Plankton's forehead."I'm here."

The nurse leaned closer, voice hushed. "It's almost time 
for the extraction," she said. 
"You'll be feeling sleepy."

Plankton nods, eye half-closed 
as anesthesia tightened grip. 
The world grew fuzzier, 
distant, muffled by thick 
blanket of sedation enveloped. 
"Don't forget clownfish," he mumbled 
now barely coherent. "They'd juggle... jellyfish... 
jellyfish... jellyfish... jellyfish..."

"Plankton, you're gonna start falling asleep," 

Plankton nodded, eye fully closed. "Jellyfish... 
juggling... so... beautiful." His voice was distant 
whisper. 

"Don't worry," Karen assured, her hand stroking his 
as his mind drifted further into the abyss of anesthesia.

"And the... the... jellyfish... they're... 
Why's everyth-ing... so... slow?" 
Plankton's words trailed off in
to gentle snore as his mind 
succumbed to the anesthesia's 
embrace. He stilled, breathing 
now deep and even.

The nurse checked monitors, nodding 
in satisfaction. "He's out. Let's get started."

Plankton's snores grew deeper. His chest 
rose and fell, dreamless 
sleep continued, uninterrupted, blissfully 
unaware of extraction, his mouth slightly 
open as gentle sounds of his 
snoring filled the room. The once-trembling 
now lay still against his chair.

Whence surgery complete, the nurse dabbed 
Plankton's mouth with putting gauze the 
extraction sites. The anesthesia done its 
job, leaving him completely unaware of 
the procedure. The dentist sutured 
gum, swift and precise.

"He'll be out for another twenty minutes or so," the 
dentist said, placing the last stitch with a gentle 
precision. "The anesthesia wear off gradually."

Karen nodded, hand still in Plankton's. 
"Thank you, Doctor," she said.
"He's going to be just fine," he assured her, smile warm 
comforting. "He'll be back to his usual self 
though you can expect him to still be under lingering 
influence of anesthesia, as he 
may act funny for today."
Karen nodded, unable to resist  
press another gentle kiss to Plankton's forehead. 
"Thank you," she whispered.

Karen took the opportunity. 
"Hey, Plankton," she called softly, her voice a gentle lilt. 
"Wake up, sweetie. It's all done."

Plankton's antennae twitched slightly.

"C'mon, Plankton," Karen cooed. "Time to wake. 
Spot is waiting for you back at the Chum Bucket."

Plankton stirred, snores morphing. 
"Spot... jellyfish... circus... Amoeba puppy... circus...?"
"That's right, first, you need to wake. Can you 
for me?"

"Jellyfish... juggling... so... sleepy," he murmured. 
Karen watched closer.

Plankton's snores grew quieter.

"Jug...gling... jellyfish... Spot?" His voice was a faint 
rumble. His eye fluttered open, revealing a dazed look 
as he finally woke. "Wha... whath 'appen?"
"Your wisdom teeth came out, Plankton," she said. "You been 
sleeping through. You had quite the dream coming out 
of it, it seems," she said, her voice filled with 
affectionate amusement.

Plankton blinked, circus slowly fading from his mind. 
He looked around 
coming back. "Jellyfish... circus?" he mumbled, voice thick 
with remnants of anesthesia.

Karen chuckled and squeezed his hand. "You were talking about it," 
she said with mirth. "It was quite 
the show."

Plankton tried to sit up. "Easy 
now," she said. "Take it slow. 
You might feel woozy."

With the doctor's nod, Karen helped Plankton up, arm 
supporting his wobbly frame. As they left, he leaned 
heavily on Karen as they made their way to the car.

Once in the passenger seat, Plankton 
leaned back, eye fluttering. "Jellyfish circus..." he mumbled 
to himself, slurred and faint. Karen's
pulling out of the parking lot.

Plankton's eyelid 
grew heavier, the gentle 
sway of the car lulling 
him in and out 
of sleep. 
"Jellyfish... so... floaty," he mumbled. "And the... 
the sea cucumber car... it squished."

"Still 
thinking about 
your circus, huh?" 
Karen said, glancing.

Plankton's eye remained closed. "Mmhmm," he 
murmured. "The squid... 
playing... accordion... so... squishy. And starfish acrobats," he 
murmured, dreamy. "They'd spin... so fast... like... 
like... jellyfish... jellyfish..." His head lolled to the side, snoring 
interrupting the flow of his thoughts.
"It's doing... it's doin’ the waltz... underwater... waltz... with 
jellyfish... so... so graceful." His voice grew softer with each 
word until it was a mere murmur, and then silence fell, broken 
only by the gentle sounds of his occasional snore.
Karen glanced over at him. 
"I think you've had enough circus for today," she said.

Plankton's snores grew more frequent. Karen's smile 
grew as she drove. 
The sight of her husband's 
twitching and his mouth moving in sleep was a 
peculiarly endearing sight.

As they pulled into the Chum Bucket's parking lot, 
Plankton stirred. 
Karen helped him out of the car, his legs wobbly 
and unsteady as 
they made their way into their home.
Spot, the amoeba puppy, oozed his way over, 
his single-celled body moving with surprising grace. 
He wagged his tiny 
gelatinous tail, his simple eyes lighting up with joy. 
Plankton's slurred words 
grew clearer as he saw Spot. "Hey ther- buddy," 
he mumbled, hand reaching 
out to pat the blob-like creature. "Jellyfish circus. Can you juggle?"
Spot stared up at him. He didn't have 
tentacles but that didn't stop Plankton's imaginative ramblings.
"You'd be the besht juggling in the whole circus." 
He leaned down to tickle 
the amoeba's blob-like body. "Wouldn't you, boy?"

Spot oozed closer, his gelatinous body 
quivering in response to the attention. 
He looked up at Plankton 
seemingly understanding.

"Let's get you to bed," Karen said, guiding him with a firm 
but gentle touch, Plankton still not 
fully under his control. 
"Look, Karen, the... the... jellyfish are... 
are... dancing!" His laugh was soft, sleepy chuckle.
She helped him, propping his head up. Spot hopped 
onto the bed and curled up 
next to him, a comforting presence.

"Now you stay put, and let those teeth heal."

Plankton nodded, his eye already drifting shut again. 
"Jellyfish... circus... so... so... restful," he mumbled. 
Karen pulled the blankets up
and kissed him on the forehead. "Sleep 
tight, sweetie," she whispered. 


Eventually, Plankton blinked his eye open. 
His mouth felt thick 
and strange, gauze a foreign presence. 
He looked around, his gaze landing 
on Spot, under his arm.

"Wha... whath... happen'd?" 

Karen looked up. "You're awake," she said. "How do you feel?"

He reached up to feel his mouth. "Don't," 
Karen warned gently, placing 
her hand on his. "You're ok, Plankton. 
You had wisdom teeth removed."

He nodded, the memory of 
the jellyfish circus faded.
"Thath... that was... was... today?"
Drool pools at the corner of Plankton's mouth as he blinked groggily, 
wiped his mouth 
with the back of his hand.
Karen nods. "Yes, it was," she said, voice 
soothing. "You've been out for a while. Do you remember anything?"

Plankton's eye squinted as he tried to recall. 
"No," he murmured. "It's all... blurry. I remember being in the 
dentist's chair." He shifted his weight moving awkwardly 
as the gauze in his mouth made speaking difficult. "What... 
what after that?"

"You talked about a jellyfish circus."

Plankton's eye widened slightly. "Jellyfish... circus? Absurd!" he 
murmured, trying to remember attempt to pull memories from depths 
of subconscious. "I... don't remember that."

Karen chuckled, her voice a gentle reminder of his delirious ramblings. 

Plankton slumped in embarrassment. "I... I must've 
been out of my mind," he said, his voice still thick with the 
aftermath.

"But it was also kind of sweet 
seeing you relaxed and happy."

"I... I don't even know 
whewe that came from," 
he murmured. "Hope 
no one else heard," he 
mumbled, his voice 
muffled by the gauze. 

"Do you need anything?" 
Karen asked.

"Just... rest," Plankton 
murmured, eye 
shut again. 

Karen stood up and went 
to the kitchen, her mind 
racing with the rare glimpse into the 
whimsical side of the usually cunning and 
scheming Plankton. She grabbed a bowl of 
chum and a spoon, making sure it was soft 
enough for him to eat.

When she returned, Plankton was still, chest 
rising and falling with the steady rhythm of sleep. 
She set the bowl down on the nightstand and took 
a seat next to the bed, never leaving his face.

The room was quiet, save for his occasional snore. 
Karen sat by the bedside, watching Plankton sleep.

"Jellyfish circus," she murmured to herself, a smile 
playing. "Who knew you had such imagination..."

new loopycore circuscore karen plankton dentistcore sleepicore snorecore clownpunk AI Story Generator spot and the jellyfish circus

"I've never understood why they call 
it a 'morning routine'," Karen mumbled to 
herself. The clock glared: 5:47 AM.
The house was silent, aside occasional tick of the 
wall clock. Plankton, her companion, was still 
snoring away upstairs. Karen sighed. Plankton 
had fallen asleep on the couch.
Again.
Karen had been Plankton's personal  
assistant, and she had 
grown accustomed to his erratic sleep patterns. 
Her processors ticked methodically as she 
calculated the best way to wake him without 
causing disturbance. She had tried various 
tactics in the past: music, cup of tea, 
even a friendly message displayed on her 
screen. But today, she had a new idea.

As she booted up the household 
systems, she decided to start 
subtle. The lights began 
to brighten gradually, mimicking the glow of 
a dawning sunrise. It was a feature Plankton 
had installed, yet never used. 
She watched him stir slightly on the couch, 
snoring subsided to a gentle wheeze. "Karen?" 
he mumbled groggily.

"Yes, Plankton?" she responded, keeping her 
voice low.

He mumbled something incoherent and rolled 
over, eye still closed. Karen's curiosity 
piqued. It wasn't often Plankton talked in 
his sleep. She leaned closer, digital eyes 
studying his face as he continued to murmur.

"Krabby Patty... so... delicious... must... 
get... recipe," he slurred, voice trailing off 
into a snore.

Karen's circuits buzzed. 
Plankton's subconscious was revealing 
something significant he had kept 
hidden from her. The Krabby Patty recipe was 
the holy grail of their world, the 
secret ingredient known only to Mr. Krabs. 
Plankton had spent life trying to steal 
it, and seemed his 
obsession had seeped into his dreams.

She waited for more sleep-talk to 
come with anticipation. 
The room grew lighter as the sunrise simulation 
reached its peak. Plankton's snoring turned 
into gentle rhythmic breathing.

"Closer... so close," he murmured. "The 
secret... right there... in... Krabs'... locker."

Karen's mind raced. A clue! Plankton's 
dreams might just be key to unlocking the 
mystery. She quickly made a 
note and continued 
observation. The sunrise simulation had 
reached its zenith, the room was bathed in 
a soft, warm light that made Plankton's snores 
almost peaceful.

"Hidden... behind... picture... of... his... 
mother," Plankton murmured, voice barely 
audible.

Karen's processors whirred. 
The secret might actually 
be within their grasp. She wondered if Plankton 
stumbled upon something real in his sleep-
induced ramblings.

As Plankton's breathing grew even quieter, 
Karen gently nudged the couch with her robotic 
arm. "Plankton, wake up," she whispered.

With a jolt, Plankton's eye snapped open. 
"Karen what's going on?" He rubbed his eye 
and took in the bright room. "Why is it so light?"

"It's morning, Plankton," Karen replied. 
"And I believe you had quite the interesting 
dream."

Plankton sat up, eye darting 
around the room. "The Krabby Patty recipe! Did 
I say something about it?"

"You might have," Karen said coyly, her LED 
eyes gleaming. "Care to share your dream with 
me?"

Plankton looked at her, his brain 
still fuzzy with sleep. "I don't remember much," 
his mind racing to piece together the 
fragments of his dream. "Just something about 
a locker and a portrait."

Karen nodded. "Ah, yes. Your 
subconscious might have been onto something. 
Would you like me to make breakfast 
while you ponder your dream?"

Plankton nodded, mind still swirling with 
hazy images from his sleep. "Coffee," he 
murmured, his voice thick with sleep. "And 
something light."

"Of course," Karen said, already knowing his 
preferred morning meal. She 
began preparing 
coffee and a plate of toast with jellyfish 
jam. While the water boiled and the toaster 
popped, she couldn't help but replay his words. The picture
was a detail she hadn't expected. A
place to start, a thread to pull at in their quest 
for the recipe.

As the aroma of the brewing coffee filled the air, 
Plankton's eyelid grew heavy once more. He 
slumped back down onto the couch, mind 
still entangled in the web of his dream. "Just a 
few more minutes," he mumbled, his 
body succumbing to the call of sleep.

Karen observed him with a mix of concern and 
intrigue. She knew the importance of rest, but 
she couldn't help feel a sense of urgency 
about the revelation from his dream. Plankton 
had always been so guarded about his Krabby 
Patty obsession, and now a potential 
lead.

But as seconds ticked by and Plankton's 
breathing grew deeper, she realized
curiosity would have to wait. She gently 
covered him with a blanket she had folded 
neatly over the arm of the couch. His snores 
grew louder.

The sunrise simulation had run its course, and 
the room was now bathed in the soft light of 
early morning. Plankton's features relaxed into 
a peaceful expression, free from the worries 
that etched his face during waking hours. 
Karen felt a strange sense of pity for him, this 
tiny creature who had dedicated life to one 
all-consuming goal.

She brought the coffee and toast over to the 
coffee table, placing them within arm's reach of 
Plankton. As she set the tray down, the smell of 
the freshly brewed coffee wafted through the 
air, but Plankton remained fast asleep. His  
hand twitched slightly, as if he were reaching 
for something in his dream.

Karen studied his face, the lines of stress and 
determination that usually etched his features 
had smoothed out in sleep. His dream had 
been so vivid, and the mention of Mr. Krabs' 
locker and his mother's portrait was too specific 
to be coincidental. It was clear that Plankton's 
subconscious was trying to communicate 
something important.

As the room grew brighter, the sunrise 
simulation fading into the background, Karen 
knew she had to act quickly. She gently placed 
a hand on Plankton's shoulder.

"Plankton," she whispered, "I need you to 
remember your dream. It's important."

He grunted and shifted under the blanket, but 
didn't wake. Karen knew to be 
careful. If she startled him too much, he might 
forget details. She tried a different 
approach. "You were dreaming about the 
Krabby Patty recipe," she said softly. "Can you 
tell me more?"

"It was... in the locker," 
he murmured, his voice distant and dreamy. 
"Behind the picture of his mother."

Karen's digital eyes widened. "Mr. Krabs' 
locker?" she prodded gently.

"Yes... the secret... so close," Plankton 
mumbled, his hand moving in a grasping 
motion as if he were reaching for something in 
his sleep.

Karen leaned in closer, her digital heart racing 
with excitement. "What did you find in the 
locker, Plankton?" she whispered, her voice a 
soft hum in the stillness of the room.

Plankton's hand clenched into a fist, and he 
mumbled something unintelligible. She waited, 
her anticipation growing. 
Finally, his words grew clear. "The 
recipe... it's... in... a... safe."

Karen's circuits sparked. A safe 
behind Mr. Krabs' mother's portrait? This was 
more than a mere hunch—it was a concrete 
lead. She needed to ensure Plankton didn't 
forget this vital piece of information when he 
awoke.

"The safe," she whispered, her voice barely 
audible. "What did the combination look like?" "Three... 
numbers," he murmured, his voice trailing off 
again.

"Three numbers," Karen echoed, mind 
racing. "Can you remember them?"

Plankton's fingers twitched again, as if typing 
on an invisible keyboard. "Two... six... seven," 
he murmured, voice fading away.

Karen lit up, capturing the sequence. 
"Two, six, seven," she repeated, 
committing the numbers to her digital memory. 
"Plankton, stay with me," she urged softly. "Is 
there anything else you can tell about the 
safe?"

But Plankton was already lost to the world of 
slumber, his hand dropping to his side. The 
finality of his silence told her that the moment 
had passed, and wouldn't be sharing any 
more secrets from his dream. With a sigh, she 
stood up and returned to the kitchen, her mind 
racing with possibilities. A safe behind a portrait 
was a classic hiding spot, but it was the kind of 
classic that Mr. Krabs would never see coming.

Karen poured the coffee in a mug and placed 
it on the tray, the steam rising up and curling in 
the early morning light. The scent was strong 
 just how Plankton liked it. She hoped 
the aroma would coax him back to 
consciousness without jolting him too much.

As she approached the couch, she heard him 
mumble something about "the perfect bun" and 
"special sauce." It was clear that his dream was 
still lingering in the periphery of his waking 
mind. This was her chance.

"Plankton," she said, her voice gentle. 
"What else did you see in the locker?"

He stirred, his eye still closed. "The... bun... 
it's... so... soft..."

Karen leaned in closer, her digital heart 
thumping with excitement. "The bun, Plankton? 
What about it?"

"It's... it's... part of the secret," he murmured, 
his voice barely above a whisper. "The 
fluffiness... it's crucial."

Karen's processors raced with the implications. 
Could it be that the Krabby Patty's allure was in 
the bun, not just the patty itself? The 
ingredients she had always seen Plankton 
focus on were the meat and the secret sauce. 
This was a revelation.

"Fluffiness," she repeated, her digital mind filing 
away the word. "Can you tell me more about 
the bun?"

But Plankton had already drifted too far into the 
depths of his slumber to respond. His breathing 
grew even and steady, his features relaxed 
once more. Karen let him rest, 
but she couldn't shake the feeling that the 
answer was so close she could almost taste it. 
Plankton's chest rose and fell in a rhythmic 
pattern, snores growing quieter as he 
descended to deeper slumber. Plankton's 
dream had provided a glimmer of hope, a 
potential shortcut in the quest for the Krabby 
Patty formula.

new theme: sleep-talking mystery stories Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton POV Karen talking in sleep Somniloquy (Sleep-Talking) Special interest / Hyper fixation AI Story Generator

Lennon Taylor Mize human male naked boy kid age 13 just children teenager aka King of the Supercharged glow body blue and normal from Mississippi Owl Drive comedy character heroes and villains, Deadpool red suit male man adult age 17 from 2016 movie rating r heroes and villains saying bad words from PG-13 vs R Wade Wilson bald, Cassandra Nova female age 17 villains bald women
Lennon Taylor Mize the movie 5: (Marvel Studios) Lennon Taylor Mize vs Deadpool; Rated PG-13 vs Rated R Movie trailer coming soon call July 26 for 2025: soundtrack new composed: Tom Holkenborg & Rob Simonsen: New music Like a Prayer Madonna: Epic Climactic Scene: with Tom Holkenborg & Rob Simonsen: Marvel Studios and final trailer (Music on Like a Prayer Madonna and inside building call Burbank Marvel Studios Headquarter a lot machine Timeline apartment and Deadpool hold hand to orange string machine through his three sharps like wolverine and hold hand to Lennon and Deadpool happy to Lennon and Deadpool nods his head to Lennon and Lennon hold pull hand to blue string machine with hold hand and Lennon turn his eyes into glow red eyes dots and black version eyes into Reign Supreme and Lennon hold hand to Deadpool and Lennon happy to Deadpool because they King of the Supercharged and Deadpool like  Rated PG-13 and Rated R Anti-Heroes angel and evil and Lennon nods his head to Deadpool and Lennon turn head front and Deadpool screaming muffled pain and camera cut scene and camera up and Lennon straining groaning muffled pain and camera zoom up spin around like Yin and Yang and wind spin and fire and scene cut to Timeline Number Machine says 56-57-67-78 scene cut machine Time Ripper Cassandra Nova is villain bald women and Cassandra Nova got her hands is inside the Time Ripper to heal to strings and to strong for hurt by Lennon and Deadpool is strong and Cassandra Nova got burning body and Cassandra Nova screaming muffled pain and her head is pain shake and scene machine blue and orange string and Lennon got burning glow body naked Supercharged blue and Lennon yelling muffled pain and his head shake pain and Deadpool screaming muffled pain and his head shake pain and scene cut Cassandra Nova shrieking rapping pain muffled and machine Time Ripper is on fire wind and Lennon screaming rapping glitch pain muffled and Deadpool screaming rap glitch pain muffled and Cassandra Nova screaming rapping glitch pain muffled and Timeline Number Machine says 78-89-99-100 is full and Time Ripper explode burning fire wind push to Cassandra Nova and Cassandra Nova villain defeat and her melting push body wind and music end and trailer screen black)

Plankton! Krabs . • PLANKTON! K̵̡̡̛͍̩̤̘͉̜̺͔͕̲͇͙̩͑͑̾̋̈̍̏̊̀̐̏̾́̄͘͝R̶̈́͛̀̀̑́̕͠A̵͒̔͊̆̒͝B̷̨̤͕͔̮̼̻̮̗͎̜̦͛S̸̔́̔͘!

new plabscore krabskin krabscore zalgocore spongebob

▬▬▬.◙.▬▬▬
═▂▄▄▓▄▄▂
◢◤ █▀▀████▄▄▄◢◤
█▄ █ █▄ ███▀▀▀▀▀▀╬
◥█████◤
══╩══╩═
╬═╬
╬═╬        Just dropped down to say   
╬═╬          as a 9 yr old this site, its so annoying bc ppl 
╬═╬          keep complaining abt ppl on this site being weird
╬═╬         and that there are kids. IDC ABT THOSE WEIRD PPL
╬═╬         ITS SO ANNOYING THERE IS A DISLIKE BUTTON 4 A REASON
╬═╬         SO USE IT.
╬═╬    
╬═╬   
╬═╬    
╬═╬          thanks 4 reading <3 <3
╬═╬☻/
╬═╬/▌
╬═╬/  \

new idc abt these ppl so stop pls airplane aircraft why 🛑

ᔆᵖᵒᵗ'ˢ ᴬᵛᵉʳᵃᵍᵉ ᴰᵃʸ

ᴹʸ ⁿᵃᵐᵉ'ˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃⁿ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᵇⁱᶜᵏᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵉʳᵐˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃⁿ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗᵒʳ ᵒᶠ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵘⁿˢᵘᶜᶜᵉˢˢᶠᵘˡ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢᵐᵃⁿ ⁱⁿ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿᵈᵘˢᵗʳʸ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵒⁿ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᶠᵒʳ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵛᵉˢ ᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ‧
ᴬˢ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵛᵉʳᵃᵍᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴬˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳⁱˡʸ ᶜᵘᵈᵈˡʸ 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ˢⁿᵘᵍᵍˡᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ! ᵀʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷᵉ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵛᵃʳⁱᵉˢ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᴵ
ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ⁱⁿ‧ ᴵᶠ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵒʳᵐ⸴ ᴵ'ˡˡ ˡⁱᶜᵏ 
ᵏⁱˢˢᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱᶠ ⁿᵘᵈᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ʳᵃʳᵉ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵃᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ ᶠᵉᵈ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏᶠᵃˢᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵈᵒᵒʳˢ‧ ᔆⁱⁿᶜᵉ ʷᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒⁿ ᵉˣᵖᵉʳⁱᵐᵉⁿᵗˢ⸴ ᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ⁱⁿᵛᵒˡᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁱˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ
ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗᵉˢᵗ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ ᵐᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃⁿ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᵂᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵃᶜᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵐᵘᶜʰ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵉᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵉʳᵐˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᴮᵒᵇ ᵈᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵒᵈᵈˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵖᵉᵗ ˢⁿᵃⁱˡ ᴳᵃʳʸ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ
ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ! ᴮᵘᵗ ᵐᵒˢᵗ ʷᵉᵉᵏᵈᵃʸˢ ⁱⁿᵛᵒˡᵛᵉ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ
ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ! ᵀʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵛᵃᵘˡᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ⁱᵗˢᵉˡᶠ ⁱˢ
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ'ˢ ᵃ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ! ᔆᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ʷʰⁱᵐ
ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵈʳᵃʷⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴬˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗᵉ
ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵃᵘⁿᵗˢ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶠᵃⁱˡˢ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ʳᵉˢᵒʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵘⁿ
ᵒᵘᵗʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘˡˡʸⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ!ᴬˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵃⁿᵍʳʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ 
ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ! ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃʳᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ʰⁱᵐ ᶠˡʸ ⁱⁿ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰʳᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ ᴵᶠ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ᶜʰᵉᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ 
ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴵ'ˡˡ ʷᵃᵍ ᵐʸ ᵗᵃⁱˡ ˢᵃᵈˡʸ ᵃᵗ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ‧
ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʷᵃˡᵏⁱᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃʳᵏ⸴ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ʷᵉ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ᴳᵃʳʸ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ
ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉˣᵉʳᶜⁱˢᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ! ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃʳᵇᵒᵘʳ ᵃⁿʸ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶠᵉˡˡᵒʷ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ᵃᶜᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ˡᵒʸᵃˡᵗʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ˢᵒ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵃᵗᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵒⁿ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐʸ ᵈⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵐᵃᵏᵉˢ ʰᵉʳˢᵉˡᶠ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴬˢ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵖᵉʳ ˢᵉ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ⸴ ˢʰᵉ
ᵈᵒᵉˢ ʷʰⁱᵖ ᵘᵖ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵐᵉᵃˡˢ! ᴵ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ˡᵉᶠᵗᵒᵛᵉʳˢ!
ᴼᵘʳ ᵉᵛᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿᵗⁱᵐᵉ⸴ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ ᵈᵒ ᵒᵘʳ ᵒʷⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴵ ᵗᵉⁿᵈ
ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉˢ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ
ʳᵘⁿˢ ˢᵗᵃᵗˢ ᵒʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ᵘᵖᵈᵃᵗᵉˢ‧ ᴵ ᵐᵃʸ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵃ ᶜʰᵉʷ ᵗᵒʸ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᴵ
ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵈᵒ ⁱᶠ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵈᵃᵗᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴬ ᶠᵘⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉ ᵈᵒ ⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵛⁱᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖⁱᶜᵏˢ
ᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ! ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵃᵖ!
ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ⁱˢ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ʷᵉ ᵍᵉᵗ ʳᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴬˢ ᵃᶠᵒʳᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ⸴ ᴵ ᵐᵒˢᵗˡʸ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ
ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉᵃˢⁱˡʸ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ᵒʷⁿ
ˡⁱᵗᵉʳᵃˡˡʸ ʳᵉᶜʰᵃʳᵍᵉ ᵒʳ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵐᵒᵈᵉ ᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʰᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵒʳᵈᵉʳ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ‧ ᵀʰᵘˢ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ ᵃⁿᵈ/ᵒʳ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉˢ‧ ᴵᵗ ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳˢ
ᵘˢ‧ ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᴵ ⁱᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵉ ˢᶜᵉⁿᵃʳⁱᵒˢ ᵒʳ ʳᵉˡⁱᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ'ˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒⁿᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐʸ
ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴰʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵒʳ ⁿᵒ⸴ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʷᵉˡˡ ʳᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵉᵃᶜʰ‧
ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ'ˡˡ ⁿᵘᶻᶻˡᵉ ᵒʳ ʳᵘᵇ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ
ⁱⁿ ʰᵒᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉ⸴ ⁱᶠ ⁿᵒᵗ ʳᵉᵃˢˢᵘʳᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ 
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵃᵘⁿᵗˢ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒ ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʷᵃʸ'ˢ ⁱⁿ⁻ᵗᵒ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ‧ ᴵ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵒʷ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᴵ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵃ
ᵇᵃᵈ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿʸ ᶜˡᵃᵐᵒᵘʳˢ ᵒʳ ᵗᵒˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴬˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᵃˡˡ ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ⁱⁿ ⁱᵗ! ᴵ'ᵐ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʳᵃᵈᵉ ⁱᵗ 
ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ‧

new spotcore plaren planktonkin plabscore plongebob daycore spongeblog spot

Wisdom Teeth
MagicSchoolbusDropout08

Summary:
After Will has his wisdom teeth out, Mike questions the wisdom of ever giving him drugs again. Does he change his mind watching his boyfriend be silly and cute?



Mike watches Will, who is currently high as a 
kite on pain medication and anesthesia from 
having his wisdom teeth out. “Miiiike!” Will 
cheers as soon as he walks into Will’s 
bedroom, toasting with a hand with… a Lego 
in it? “Hhhhhhi!”
“Wow, you are drugged up.” Mike chuckles 
as he walks in and plops down next to his 
boyfriend of a year. “How was it?”
Will makes an absolutely adorable pout and 
flops over backwards. “Eeeeeeeevil. Evillllll.”
Mike’s sure he’s turning red with how hard 
he’s trying not to laugh. “Oh yeah?”
Will nods, eyes focused on Mike. “The… the 
dentist… he… had this big needle. He’s a… 
mmmad scientist. Frankenstein.”
Well, he’s not too drugged to make literary 
references.
“He… the big needle-” Will giggles, waving
his hands around. “-he made everything
wooshy.”
“Wooshy.” Mike repeats back.
“Mm-hmm. Woosh.” Will nods sagely. “An’ everything was spinny.”
“Wow.” Mike breathes, and if he says much 
more, he’s gonna laugh so hard he throws 
up.
“I know, rrright?” Will slurs. “An’ I think he’s 
evill.”
“Why?”
Will leans in conspiratorially. “He… he stole 
my teeth! They… made me sleepy… an’ 
then I woke up, an’... it’s all gone! He stole 
my teeth! I wanted to keep those!”
He pouts again, and Mike can’t help himself: 
he bursts out laughing at the genuinely 
devastated expression on Will’s puffy face.
“Oh, no! Poor baby!” Mike coos between 
peals of laughter.
Will pouts even more. “Whhhat?”
“They… took your teeth to, um… give to the 
tooth fairy.” Mike giggles.
Will’s eyes widen in horror. “Nnnnnnnno! A 
fairy? Fairies are… they’re worse than 
dentists! They steal Legoes!”
“Nobody’s gonna steal your Legoes, Will.” 
Mike grins.
Will’s eyes are wide and sad, but they’re also 
trusting. “Okay.” Will sniffles. “Can I help 
you?” Mike smiles.
Will cups his cheeks, and his slightly-bruised 
eyes stare into Mike’s with a very strange 
intensity.
“Mike.” Will says seriously. “Yourr eyes…”
“Oh?” Mike says.
“They’re… so prettyyyyy…” Will whispers in 
awe, moving his thumbs to touch Mike’s 
eyelids. “Big… big pretty cow eyes.”
“Cow eyes, huh?”
“Big n’ warm n’ soft…” Will says. “I love 
themmmm… Mikey Moo Moo…”
Mike bursts out laughing again.
Will pouts even more somehow as he 
strokes Mike's cheeks. “Noooo… don’t 
laugh, Mikey Moo Moo… it’s true…”
He nods firmly, as if solidifying his point, and 
it makes Mike laugh even harder, enough 
that his ribs hurt and his eyes prick with 
tears.
“Alright, alright, I’m not laughing at you, 
babe.” Mike laughs, trying to stifle it. “I love 
you.”
Will stares into his eyes for a weirdly long 
time before he headbutts Mike in the 
forehead. “You do?” Will pulls away, staring 
out his bedroom window, apparently lost in 
thought. It’s a minute of silence, broken only 
by the muffled snickers Mike can’t suppress 
all the way, before Will bursts out in tears.
“I dunno!” Will sobs.
“I want ice cream now…” Will sniffles. “Carry 
me…”
“One sec, babe, okay?” Mike smiles.
He wraps his arms around Will’s waist, and 
Will’s arms fly to around his neck, clinging to 
Mike as he stands up.
“Yaaay!!” Will cheers, head getting heavier.
Instead of carrying him to the kitchen, 
though, Mike hefts him before dropping him 
on the bed.
“Noooo-” Will complains, hands scrabbling at 
Mike’s shoulders and trying to pull him down 
with him.
“No, babe, I’ll be right back- let me go- ah!” 
Mike complains as Will manages to tug him 
almost on top of him.
Somehow, despite Will’s protests, he 
manages to extract himself from the grip, 
and Will whines a bit before settling back 
down, flopping against the pillows with a 
huff.
Mike goes to the kitchen, smiling the whole 
way and still laughing a little bit. Once he’s 
there, he rummages through the freezer and 
fridge until he’s found a pint of strawberry ice 
cream. As he’s grabbing a spoon, though-
“Miiiiiiiiiiiiiike!” Will calls. “Miiiiiike! Are 
y’coming back?”
“I’m here, Will!” Mike calls back, trying so 
hard not to just collapse from how funny his 
boyfriend is being. “I’m just getting 
your ice cream!”
“Come backkkkkkkkkk-” Will slurs. “I miss 
youuuuuuu-”
“I'm literally in the kitchen!” he shouts.
Mike smiles as he grabs the food, drink, and 
spoon and heads to the room, where Will is 
splayed weirdly.
As soon as he enters, Will’s eyes light up like 
he's been gone for days instead of thirty 
seconds. “Mikey Moo Moo!”
“Here you go, babe.” Mike smiles, putting 
down the foodstuffs and helping Will sit up, 
propping him against the pillows and 
headboard.
“Now do you want ice cream?”
Will nods, still pouting, though the second he 
takes a spoonful of ice cream, it disappears.
“Whoaaaaaaa…” Will gasps. “Mmmm… 
cold…”
“Good, huh?” Mike smiles.
Will nods, looking at Mike with big eyes.
“Good.” Mike says, smiling as he gently cups 
Will’s cheeks to lean his head forward for a 
forehead kiss. “I love you. Even if you’re 
weird when you’re high.”
“Hmm? No, ‘m short.” Will slurs, taking 
another bite before scooping more and 
holding it over to Mike. “Y’want some?”
“No, babe, I’m okay. Scoot over?” Mike says.
Will does, leaning his head on Mike’s 
shoulder as he quietly munches away on ice cream.
“Love you, Mike.” Will slurs, the near-empty 
ice cream settling in his lap as his head gets 
heavier.
“Love you too.” Mike smiles.
Will’s head gets even heavier, and he soon 
starts softly snoring.
Mike smiles and presses a kiss to his 
forehead, taking away the ice cream and 
setting it on the nightstand.

Fandom:
Stranger Things (TV 2016)
Relationship:
Will Byers/Mike Wheeler
Stats:
Published:2024-07-31
Language:
English

new will byers mike wheeler sleepy cuddles ice cream surgerycore wisdom teeth

ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ᵈ ᴵ ᵗʳᵃᵈᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵛⁱ́ᵃ ᵇˡᵃᶜᵏᵐᵃⁱˡ?"
"ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵐʸ ˢᵒᵘʳᶜᵉˢ ⁱⁿᵈⁱᶜᵃᵗᵉ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵖʳⁱᶻᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵈᵒˡˡᵃʳ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵉᵃʳⁿᵉᵈ
ˢᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ˡᵃᵗᵉ
ᶠᵒʳ ᵐʸ ˢˡᵘᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵖᵃʳᵗʸ ᵃᵗ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ'ˢ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
'ᴴⁱˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵗ
ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ʷᵒʳᵏ
ʰᵒᵘʳˢ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ
ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ!' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵒˡˡᵃʳ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ'ˢ ᵉⁿᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵃ
ᶜˡᵉᵃʳ ᶜᵃˢᵉ! ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ 
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ˢᵉᶜᵘʳⁱᵗʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉʳᵃˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁱⁿ ᶜᵃˢᵉ
ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧
'ᵀᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵈᵒˡˡᵃʳ ᵃˢ
ʳᵃⁿˢᵒᵐ⸴ ʷᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃʳ‧‧‧' ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵗᵃᵍᵉ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᶜᵒᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‽"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖˡᵃⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ
ʰᵒᵘʳˢ ᵈᵃʸ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵒˡˡᵃʳ ˡᵃᵈ! ᔆᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ
ʰᵉˡᵖ ᵐᵉ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ᵐᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵗ ʰᵉʳ
ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ˢᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵗ
ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧‧‧"
'ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ ⁱˢ ⁱᵗ‽' ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ
ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵛᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ
ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ
ˢᵉˡᶠ ˢᵒ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗⁱᵖ
ᵗᵒᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵒʸ‧ ᴴᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ
ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖᵉᵉᵏᵉᵈ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ!" "ᴮᵘᵗ ʰᵒʷ ᵈᵒ ᴵ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ?
ᴴᵉ'ᵈ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵃ ᵈᵉᶜᵒʸ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢʰᵒʷᵉᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃ ˢⁱᵐⁱˡᵃʳ ᶜᵃˢᵉ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᵉˣᶜᵉᵖᵗ ⁱᵗ ʰᵃᵈ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ
ʷᵃᶜᵏʸ ᵇᵘᶜᵏˢ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵖᵃʸ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉʳˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ
ᵍᵒ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷⁱᵗᶜʰ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ! ᴴᵉ'ᵈ
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ⁱᵗ ˢᵃʸˢ 'ʷᵃᶜᵏʸ
ᵇᵘᶜᵏˢ' ᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ˡᵒⁿᵍ
ᵍᵒⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃᶠᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵖᵘˢʰᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿ‧
ᔆˡⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵈᵒ ⁱᵗ ˢʷⁱᶠᵗˡʸ
ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᶜʰᵃⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ'ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜʳᵃʷˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉᶜᵒʸ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍʳⁱᵐᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˢⁱᵗᵃᵗᵉ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵍʳⁱᵖ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˢ
ᵗⁱᵍʰᵗᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ˢʰʳᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ⸴ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁿᵃˡˡʸ
ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ
ⁱⁿ ᵉⁿᶜᵒᵘʳᵃᵍᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉ‧ 'ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ
ʰᵘʳʳʸ ˢᵒ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ
ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷⁱᵗⁿᵉˢˢ ᵐᵉ
ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉ' ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ
ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃᵏᵉ ᶜᵃˢᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡ ᵒⁿᵉ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʷⁱⁿᶜᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒⁿ
ⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ "ᴱᵘʰ–" "ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵍᵉᵗ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵃ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵖʳᵒᵗᵉᶜᵗⁱᵛᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵖʳᵒᵖᵉʳᵗʸ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ʲᵒᵇ! ᴬˡˢᵒ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ
ⁿᵉʷ ᶜᵃˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉˢ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖᵃʸᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ˢᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ
ⁱᵗ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒˡˡᵃʳ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵍᵒᵗ ˡᵉᵛᵉʳᵃᵍᵉ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃ
ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ˢᵉᶜᵘʳⁱᵗʸ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ
ᵖʳⁱᶻᵉᵈ ᵖᵒˢˢᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‽" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ
ᵍᵒᵗ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁱⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ 
ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵘᵖᵖᵒˢᵉ ᴵ ᵇʳⁱᵇᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜᵃˢᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ'ˢ
ᵃ ᶠᵃᵏᵉ‧ "ᴳⁱᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵒʳ ᶜʰᵒᵒˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵈᵒˡˡᵃʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒ
ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᶜʰᵒⁱᶜᵉ
ᴵ'ˡˡ ʳᵘˡᵉ!" "ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵃʳʸ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᴵ
ʳᵘˡᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ!"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ
ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵂᵃᶜᵏʸ
ᴮᵘᶜᵏˢ ᵗᵒ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ
ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ᶠᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ‧

new moneycore mrkrabscore plabscore krabbobton krabscore time to turn the tables

ᴾᵃʸ ᴬˡˡ ᴰᵃʸ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ
ᵃ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᶠʳⁱᵍʰᵗᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍˡʸ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ʸᵒᵘ ʷⁱˡˡ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵐᵒᵘⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ! ᴬ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵍʳʸ
ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵍˡᵃʳᵉᵈ⸴ ʳᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵐᵃᵈ
ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ʷʰᵒ ᵇᵘˡˡⁱᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ˡᵒˢᵉ ᶜʰᵃⁿᶜᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧
"ᴼᵘᶜʰ! ᵂʰᵒ ᵈᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵗ ᵐᵉ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵍˡᵃˢˢ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ?" ᔆᵃʸˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵃⁿᵍʳʸ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘˡˡʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ
ᵈⁱᵈ‧" ᴴᵉ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ
ˡᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵈ ᵍᵒ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ
ᵖⁱᶜᵏ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ˡᵉᵗ‧
ᴴⁱᵐ‧ ᴳᵒ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᶠᵃᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᵁⁿˡᵉˢˢ
ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ
ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵉʸᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵃᶜᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ˡᵉᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵒᶠ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵐⁱˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ
ˢʰᵃᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ ˡⁱˢᵗ ᵒᶠ
ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ
ʳᵒˡˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴾⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵍᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ⁱᵗ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ⁱⁿᵗʳⁱᵍᵘᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ'ˡˡ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ˢᵒ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᶠⁱʳᵉᵈ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧
ʸᵃʰ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇⁱᵗᵗᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ
ˡᵉᵍ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ⁿᵒʷ
ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˡᵉᵍ ⁱⁿ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿ
ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ" ᵇᵘᵗ
ᵐᵘᶠᶠˡᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵇⁱᵗᵉˢ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ᶠˡʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃˡˡ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ
ʰᵃʳᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˡᵒᵘᵈ ᵗʰᵘᵈ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˢˡⁱᵈ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ˡⁱᵐᵖˡʸ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ 
ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ᴹᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ!
ᵂʰ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗᵗᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
"ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ʰⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵇʸ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᶠᵒʳᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ; ᴵ'ᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰᵉʳᵉ!"
ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱᵉᶜᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖʳᵒᵐᵖᵗˡʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵖᵃʳᵃˢⁱᵗᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵃʳᵐ! ᴴᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵃ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒˢˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ‧
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜᵘʳⁱᵗʸ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉʳᵃ ᶠᵒᵒᵗᵃᵍᵉ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˡʸ ˢᵖᵉᵉᶜʰˡᵉˢˢ‧
"ᴴᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ'ᵛᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁱᵍⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ‧‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ‧ "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ʸᵉˢ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵃˢ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧ 'ᴴᵒʷ ˡᵒⁿᵍ
ʷᵃˢ ᴵ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵃᵐᵒᵘⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧‧'
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ‧
"ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵃˢᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵒᶠ ᵗᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ʷᵃ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵛᵉⁱˡˡᵃⁿᶜᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ
ˢᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ
ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ 
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ? ᴵᵗ'ˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ'ᵗ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ
ᵒᵘʳ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʰᵒᵒᵈ‧‧‧" "ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒˡᵈ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ˢᵃᵏᵉ? ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ˢᵒ‧‧‧"
"ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ᵐᵉ ʰᵃᵐᵐᵒᶜᵏ?" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗ
ᶠᵃᵗᵉˢ ᵒʳ ᵐʸ ˢᵃᶠᵉᵗʸ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧
ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵃⁿ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵇⁱᵍ
ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ!" ᴴᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" ˢᵃⁱᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ 
ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ
ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
"ᴰᵃᵈ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉᵐ
ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗˡʸ
ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
"ᴼʰ⸴ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ˡᵉᶠᵗ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ 
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ
ᵃˡˢᵒ ⁱˢ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁿ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ
ᵍᵉᵗˢ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ᵃⁿʸ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ‧ ᴸᵘᶜᵏⁱˡʸ ʰᵉ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ 
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ
ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠᵉᵃʳ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ "ᴴⁱ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉᵈ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ
ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵃⁿ
ˢᶜʳᵉᵃᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢⁿᵒʳᵗ
ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
"ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʰᵃᵈ
ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ
ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵒˡᵗᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ ᵐᵉ
ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵇᵉˡᵘᵍᵃ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧
ᴴᵉ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ
ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵒᵗ‧ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ᵐᵉ
ᵈᵃʳˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵇʸ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ
ⁿᵒᵗ‧" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒˢᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ⁱˢ ˢᵒ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᶜʰᵃ‧" 

new krabbobton cetaphobia plabscore pearl krabs pay all day

much better.
norahdevore

Summary:

Kurt gets his wisdom teeth out and is a cutie pie about it.
takes place a few months after the wedding 
in s6

Fandom:
Glee
Relationship:
Blaine Anderson/Kurt Hummel

Work Text:
Blaine sighed, checking his watch. Kurt had 
been in there for 40 minutes now. Why was 
getting four teeth out taking that long? Did 
something happen? Was he just not fully 
aware of some part of the process?

His worries were quelled when Kurt walked 
out of the small hallway in their dentist’s 
office, slightly supported by two dental 
hygienists.

“Kurt,” he breathed, getting up from the chair 
and running over to him. “Oh my gosh, you’re 
okay!”

“Hmmm?” Kurt blinked woozily, leaning 
forward. “Woah. You’re like… so pretty. So 
pretty.”

One of the hygienists laughed, handing 
Blaine another pamphlet. He had already 
gotten three today. “I assume you’ve got all 
the prescriptions already picked up?”

“Yep. I got them all from the CVS yesterday.” 
He nodded, one arm holding Kurt up. “So, 
soft foods, gauze, meds, and… anything 
else?”

“Ice packs to prevent swelling, no exercise 
for at least 48 hours, you know the rest. We’ll 
have him in to check the extraction sites in a 
few days. Make sure his wife’s got all that.” 

Kurt burst out laughing. “Wife? M’so gay. 
Soooo gay. I have like, a boyfriend n’ 
everything. He’s so pretty.” He didn’t seem to 
be aware that Blaine was currently holding 
him.

“Oh. Well. We hope you heal well.” The two 
women helped Kurt to his and Blaine’s car, 
making sure he wasn’t straining himself, 
whispering to each other before they left. 
Blaine rolled his eyes, before brushing some 
of Kurt’s hair out of his eyes. 

“Hey, my love. How ya’ feelin'?” 

“Where’s Blaine? He’s my boyfrien’.”

Blaine laughed, helping to buckle Kurt in 
before walking around to the driver's side 
and getting in. “I’m Blaine. And I’m not your 
boyfriend, I’m your husband.”

Kurt’s eyes widened. “What? No… that’s so 
crazy. Crazyyy.” He laughed hysterically to 
himself, the bloody gauze starting to fall from 
his mouth. 

“Hey babe, you’ve got to keep that in. Don’t 
want those stitches exposed until they’re a 
bit more healed. And less bloody.” He took 
the gauze gingerly, placing it along Kurt’s 
gums once more.

“Why’s it s’bloody. Did I get attacked?” Kurt 
gasped, leaning back against the seat. “Am I 
gonna get a scar…” He pouted, looking up at 
Blaine.

“No, you’re not going to get a scar. At least 
not on your face. You got your wisdom teeth 
out.” He giggled, kissing Kurt softly on the 
cheek. “And let’s be glad that you don’t have 
a scar from that.”

“Would be cool though…” Kurt sighed, 
looking out the window as Blaine began to 
drive. “They took away all my smartness?”

“No, that’s just what the teeth are called-” 

“They don’t want me to succeed. They took 
the smart away.”

“Hon, it’s just your back teeth-”

“I’M RUINED. I’LL NEVER BE A FAMOUS 
MATHEMATICIAN NOW!!” Kurt burst into 
tears, slamming his head back against the 
seat. Blaine tried not to laugh.

“Hey, you never wanted to be a famous 
mathematician. And even if you did, they’re 
just teeth. Not actual wisdom.” He rubbed 
Kurt’s shoulder.

“Oh. Right. Math sucksss.” He wiped his 
eyes, giggling to himself. “I feel like so silly 
banana. Silly little banana.”

“You are so zonked out right now, aren’t 
you.” 

“Uh-huh.” Kurt pointed out the window at the 
partly cloudy evening sky. “I think clouds are 
squimgy,” he declared, crossing his arms. 

“What does that even mean?”

“If I grabbed a cloud and hugged it, it would 
go, ‘squimg.’” He said this emphatically as if 
it was common knowledge, voice a bit 
muffled from the swelling.

“Mhm. What if you go hug some pillows 
while you sleep this off? That’s a better idea 
than clouds, don’t you think?” He cupped 
Kurt’s swollen cheek softly as they pulled 
into a parking spot in front of their apartment.

“Are you gonna leave? I don’ want you to…” 
Kurt grabbed Blaine’s hand, rubbing it 
against his smooth, not as swollen 
cheekbones. 

“No Kurt, I’m not gonna leave. I’ll be there 
the whole time.” He smiled, opening the car 
door and walking around to the other side to 
get Kurt. 

“You said you-you weren’t going to leave and 
then you left,” Kurt said, tears already rolling 
down his face. 

“Hey, no, no I’m here. Blaine’s here, I just got 
out of the car to come around to your side, 
see? Kurt, baby, open your eyes.”

“Nuh-uh.”

“Kurt, it’s Blaine.”

“Blaine wouldn’ leave..”

“Mhm. That’s why I didn’t leave.” Blaine 
reached out, tipping Kurt’s chin up slightly. 

“Oh. It’s you. I love you.” He stretched out 
his arms, letting his husband pick him up 
bridal style, giggling. 

“I love you too. So much.” 

“How much?” 

“This much!” Blaine spun around in circles, 
still holding tightly to Kurt. “Enough that I will 
do big spins for you instead of little ones.”

“So cool. Y’know what else is cool?” Kurt 
tilted his head back, looking over Blaine’s 
shoulder in awe as he mounted the stairs of 
their apartment building.

“What’s cool, lovey?”

“Pitch Perfect. I like tha’ movie. S’got 
Elizabeth Banks, and… the other people… I 
just don’ like that there had to be a romance. 
Like, I like romance but the love story is the 
least interesting part of that movie by far.” 

He rambled on like this for a little while, 
finally stopping when Blaine laid him on their 
bed. He grabbed a set of sweatpants and a 
hoodie from their bureau, something that 
Kurt would most definitely refuse in a more 
lucid condition, and helped them onto his 
husband before grabbing a blanket and 
tucking him in.

“Are you ready to sleep this anesthesia off, 
lovebug?” 

Kurt sighed, cuddling into a pillow. “I dunno, 
it’s kinda nice…”

Blaine laughed softly, kissing Kurt’s forehead 
and stroking his hair until he finally fell into 
the recesses of a deep sleep.

A couple of hours later, Blaine returned to 
their room. He had gone to the kitchen to 
prepare some lemon Jello (A pre-wisdom 
teeth removal Kurt’s request) and oatmeal 
(The doctor’s recommendation.) Kurt was 
still sleeping, a bit of drool tugging on the 
corner of his mouth, pooling on the pillow. 
Blaine picked up the towel that he had for 
this purpose, wiping it up and then wiping off 
the blood from his husband’s bottom lip.

“Mmmmm….” Kurt hummed softly, rolling 
over and stretching. “Where’d the dentist 
go? She was right here.” He looked around 
the room, blinking, a confused expression 
upon his red swollen face.

“Well hello, sleepyhead!” Blaine placed the 
cloth between them, kissing Kurt’s forehead. 
“The dentist isn’t here sweetie, the surgery’s 
over. You’re home now.”

“Are my teeth gone?” Kurt used his tongue 
to feel around inside his mouth, gasping at 
the salty taste. “Blehhhh…” 

“Yeah, it’s only been like, 3 hours?” Blaine 
held out a glass of water, helping Kurt take a 
sip.

He swallows it, flinching and bringing a hand 
up to his mouth. “It hurts really bad. Can you 
fix it?”

Blaine frowns, propping himself up on the 
headboard and letting Kurt lean on his 
shoulder. “I’m sorry baby, we could try a cold 
towel? Or an ice pack. I have bothhhh,” he 
said, grinning and holding up the 
aforementioned items. 

“Towel is less heavy. So that.”

Blaine gently draped the cold, damp towel 
over Kurt’s swollen cheek, earning a sigh of 
relief from his husband.

“Better?” Blaine asked, running his fingers 
idly through Kurt’s hair.

Kurt nodded, his eyes at half-mast once 
again as he nestled into Blaine’s warmth.

“Much better.”

Language:
English
Stats:
Published:2023-09-21Words:1,257

new blaine anderson kurt hummel much better fluff Fluff and Humor wisdom teeth pitch perfect references glee

Care for me
Fogfire

Summary:

You're there to care for your boyfriend after 
his wisdom teeth get removed. That's it, 
that's the fic.
Just Fluff.

Fandom:
僕のヒーローアカデミア | Boku no Hero 
Academia | My Hero Academia (Anime & 
Manga)
Relationship:
Kirishima Eijirou/Reader
Character:
Kirishima Eijirou
Additional Tags:
wisdom tooth removal
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:2023-12-06


The dentist had been kind enough to let you 
stay with Eijiro until the anesthesia kicked in 
and his hand fell limp in yours.
You’ve got your phone set up by the time he 
wakes up. He blinks sluggishly, groans low in 
his throat, and raises his hands, no doubt to 
touch his swollen cheeks.
“Uh uh,” You move to intercept him, take 
your hands in his. “No touching.”
“Whu?” He asks, eyes slowly focusing on 
you. You can tell when his vision clears 
because a pretty pink blush drapes over his 
cheeks and burns his ears.
“Hi.” You smile at him. “Nice to see sleeping 
beauty wake up.”
“Sneepin buty?” He mumbles around the 
gauze in his mouth. He points at himself with 
a questioning look in his eyes.
“Yep.” You pop the p. “You’re my pretty boy. 
My baby.”
His blush intensifies in color. It’s almost as 
red as his hair now and he shyly averts his 
eyes for a second before he looks back at 
you. You know that game. You don’t take 
your eyes off him and he smiles, wincing 
when that hurts his cheeks.
“Careful.” You reach out your hand and 
caress the sensitive area with your hand. 
“It’s gonna take some time, but you did good, 
champ.”
He mumbles but the door slides open.
“Mr. Kirishima, it’s good to have you back. 
I’m afraid we have to clear out this room 
soon. How about we get you seated first and 
then move on to getting up?”
It’s slow progress, but fifteen minutes later 
Kirishima’s leaning heavily onto you as you 
wait for an Uber. 
His nose is nuzzling into your hair and he’s 
whining, low and needy, as you try not to 
falter beneath his weight.
“I’m here, I’m here.” You soothe him. You 
expected him to be whiny. By now you know 
that this side of him always breaks out when 
he’s in a predicament. While you hate for 
him to feel bad, you love this side of him. 
The side of him that asks for help, support, 
and touch instead of feeling like he’s the one 
everyone needs to depend on.
Luckily heating soup doesn’t take that many 
steps but then it’s time to eat and Eijiro’s 
brows furrow in the way they do when he’s 
trying to figure out something difficult.
Kirishima wakes up to the sound of his own 
voice, sluggish and slow.
For a moment he’s confused. If he can hear 
himself, is he still in his own body? And if so, 
why does his mouth hurt so bad?”
“Baby?” He mumbles, blinks against 
exhaustion pulling at him. He moves all ten 
of his fingers, relieved when he can feel your 
skin beneath them.
“Hey, sleepyhead.” He can feel your lips 
press against his hair. “How did you sleep?”
“Fine.” He mumbles back and yawns, winces 
when that makes his mouth hurt even worse.
“What happened to my mouth?”
“You got your wisdom teeth removed, 
remember? There’s some water for you on 
the nightstand.”
He turns his head. Indeed, a bottle of water. 
He scoots up to a sitting position, pulls you 
with him for good measure, and takes it.
The water, albeit lukewarm, washes away 
the least of his confusion.
“Did you video me?” He asks. 
You nod and pull out your phone. 
“I recorded you waking up. It’s so cute. My 
little baby.” You coo and for a whole minute, 
the video is just him, snoring softly.
Kirishima had known you’d do that.
And he might not want his friends to see him 
like this, but there’s something he can never 
get tired of - the fondness in your eyes when 
you watch a video of him, the pull of your 
mouth when you coo at what he’s doing, 
how you laugh when he blushes and pull 
closer to kiss his nose when the Eijro in the
video and the Eijiro next to him in bed turn 
the same shade of red.
He’s not mad that you record him, not when 
he gets to see you fawn over him both in real 
life and in recording.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/52070539

new kirishima eijirou wisdom tooth removal care for me wisdom teeth

ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵐʸ ᵉʸᵉ ᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵉˡᵉᵛᵉⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!
ᵀʰᵉ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ'ˢ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᴾᵒˢᵉⁱᵈᵒⁿ‧" ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵒⁿ‧ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵃⁿˣⁱᵒᵘˢ‧
ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵈᵃʸ ᵒᶠ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ⸴ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵛᵉᵍᵍⁱᵉˢ
ᵒʳ ʷʰʸ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ?" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃᵐ‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ!" "ᵂʰʸ'ˢ ʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ
ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵉʸᵉ?" "ᶜʸᶜˡᵒᵖⁱᵃ‧" "ᴴᵘʰ?"
"ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᶜʸᶜˡᵒᵖⁱᵃ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵇᵒʳⁿ‧"
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵃ ᶜʳᵒʷᵈ
ᵍᵃᵗʰᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᵏⁱᵈˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ!" ᴺᵒʷ ᵈᵃⁿᵍˡⁱⁿᵍ
ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃᵉ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵗᵃᵘⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴾᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ!" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˢᵃʸˢ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵈʳᵒᵖ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ ˡⁱ⁻ ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ⸴ ᵇⁱᵍ ᵍᵘʸ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ
ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ 
ˢᵒʳʳʸ⸴ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ; ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵉʷ‧‧"
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈˢ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ
ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʷᵉˡᶜᵒᵐᵉ!"
ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ
ᶜˡᵃˢˢ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ! "ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᶜʰᵉᵐⁱˢᵗʳʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ!" "ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵐᵃᵗʰˢ!"
"ᔆᵒ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ?" "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ!
ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ?" "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐʸ ᶠᵒˡᵏˢ‧‧" ᔆᵒ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
"ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵒᵘʳ ˡⁱᵛᵉˢ?" "ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ˢᵒ‧‧"
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ˢᵒ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧

new spongebob fanfic plabs plabscore sheldon is 11 SpongeBob SquarePants References growing up together wordcount: 100-500 Wonder (2017) References i got my eye on you

ᴮᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵀᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
“ᴼʰ ᵖᵒᵒʳ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ!” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵐᵘᵐ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧
“ᔆᵘʳᵉ ʷᵉ’ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᵂᵉ’ᵛᵉ ˢᵒᶠᵗ
ᶠᵒᵒᵈˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ‧ ᔆᵒ
ʸᵉˢ, ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿʸ
ᶜʰᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʳⁱˢᵏˢ‧” “ᴹᵒᵐᵐʸ ʷʰᵃᵗ…”
“ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ’ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ?
ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴵ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ
ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ’ˢ ˢᵒ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ, ⁿᵒ
ᵒᶠᶠᵉⁿᶜᵉ‧ ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ‧”
ᴴᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ, ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ⁿᵒʷ
ᶠᵃᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵃⁿˣⁱᵒᵘˢ ˢᵒⁿ‧ “ᴸⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ, ᵃⁿ ᵉᵐᵉʳᵍᵉⁿᶜʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵖᵃʳᵉⁿᵗˢ ˢᵒ ʷᵉ’ᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ
ʰᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵈᵉⁿᵗᵃˡ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ…”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ‧ “ᵂʰᵃ…” “ʸᵒᵘ
ˢᵉᵉ, ᶠᵒʳ ‘ᵈᵉⁿᵗᵉˢ ˢᵃᵖⁱᵉⁿᵗⁱᵃᵉ’ ᵗᵒ
ᵍʳᵒʷ…” “ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ!”
“ᴴᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵗʰⁱʳᵈ ᵐᵒˡᵃʳˢ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵒᵛᵉʳ…”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ˢᵃᵗ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ “ᴹᵘᵐ ʷⁱˡˡ ʰᵉ ᵇᵉ ʰᵘʳᵗ?”
“ᴴᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ
ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ ʰᵉ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ‧‧”
“ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ!” “ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰ ʷⁱᵗʰ, ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵘˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧”
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ’ˢ ᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉᵒⁿ, ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉᵈ, ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵇᵒᵗʰ‧ “ᴴᵒʷ ⁱˢ ʰᵉ?”
“ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ?”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ, ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ⁱⁿ
ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ‧ “ᴴᵉʸ ᴵ’ᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ
ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁱⁿˢᵗʳᵘᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ
ᶜᵃʳᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ’ˢ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃˢ ᴹˢ‧ 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵒᵗᵉˢ ᶠᵒʳ‧
“ᴺᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ?”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢʰᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ
ʲᵘᵐᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴸᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉᵐ, ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉᵒⁿ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
“ᵂᵉ’ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ
ᵉᵃˢʸ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ’ˢ ʰᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ‧” ᴬˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ’ˢ, ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴼᵖᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰᵉᵈ, ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃʷᵃʳᵉ ʸᵉᵗ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵇᵘʳʳᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰᵉʳ ᵈʳᵉˢˢ‧
“ᴵ ⁱᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʷᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃᵗᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃ ᶠᵘᵗᵘʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ ᵇᵒᵗʰ…” ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ, ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ‧
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵇᵘᵗ
ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉᵒⁿ 
ᵖᵘᵗ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ‧ “ᴬˡˡ
ᵈᵒⁿᵉ!” ᴴᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉᵒⁿ‧
“ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ’ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ?”
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ, ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧
“ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵗᵒ…” “ᴳᵉⁿᵉ‽” ˢˡᵘʳʳᵉᵈ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ, ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈˡʸ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ “ᴼʰ
ʰⁱ‧‧” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵘⁿˢᵘʳᵉ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵒᵃᶜʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵃˢ
ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʰᵉ
ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ‧
ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ, ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ
ᵘⁿˢᵘʳᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵈⁱˢᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ ᵃˢ
ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ’ˢ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᶜᵗ ᵃˢ
ᵘˢᵘᵃˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒʳᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ᵃⁿᵈ
ⁱᵐᵖᵃᶜᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ’ʳᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ⁱⁿ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ
ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁿᵉʷ
ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧ “ᴸᵉᵗ’ˢ ᵍᵉᵗ
ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉᵈ‧‧” ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ‧ “ᴼᵖᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉʸᵉ!”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰⁱᵗᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ⁿᵒʷ
ᶜᵒˡᵒᵘʳᵉᵈ ʳᵉᵈ, ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ‧
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒˡᵈ
ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧ “ᴮⁱᵗᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉʸᵉ‧”
ᔆʰᵉ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ˢᵗʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ
ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ʲᵒᵇ!” ᔆʰᵉ
ˢᵐⁱˡᵉˢ‧ “ᵂʰʸ?” ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵖᵒᵏᵉ
ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ʷᵉˡˡ‧ ᴾʳᵒᵘᵈ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ!”
“ᴴᵘʰ?” ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵃⁿᵈ
ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧ “ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ʰᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ᵒᵘᵗ?” ᴴᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ ⁿᵉᵃʳ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏˢ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧
“ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵛ
ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵉˢ ᵒʳ…” “ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ʰᵉ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵈᵉⁿᵗᵃˡ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ’ˢ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈʳᵒʷˢʸ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵘˢᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵗʰ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧
ᴴᵉ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁱᵗ‧
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵃᵖ‧
“ᵂʰʸ’ˢ ʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ?”
“ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉʰᵉⁿᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʰᵃᵈ 
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᶠᵒᵘʳ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ⁿᵘᵐᵇⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵍᵉⁿᵗˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵃʷ‧”
ᔆʰᵉ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ⁱⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ’ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘᵖ ˢᵒ
ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ?” “ᵂᵉˡˡ ʸᵉˢ ᴵ
ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰʸ ⁱᵗ’ᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ʷᵉ’ᵈ ʳᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧‧”
“ᔆᵒ ʸᵒᵘ’ᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗ ᵍʳᵒᵍᵍʸ ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧ 
ᵂᵉˡˡ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵒ
ⁱᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵉ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵘˡˡ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵍᵉᵗ ʷᵒᵏᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ‧‧” “ᴵ’ᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖʸ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ…” “ᔆᵒ ⁱᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵉ
ʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ, ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵒ
ᵈʳᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧‧”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵖᵒⁿᵈᵉʳˢ ʰᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ‧ “ᴳᵘᵉˢˢ
ˢᵒ‧‧” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ, ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵃᵖ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ, ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ
ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧ ᴸᵉˢˢ ᵈⁱˢᵒʳⁱᵉⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ ‘ᴿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵐʸ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ
ᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ, ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ‧’
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒᵍᵍʸ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧ ᵀᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ, ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵍᵃᵍˢ‧
ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵉᵃˢᵒⁿ, ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ “ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ʸᵒᵍʰᵘʳᵗ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ!” ᔆʰᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ, ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ
ᵐᵘᵐ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵉᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵍʰᵘʳᵗ‧
“ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵒ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧”
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ‧
“ᵂⁱˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃⁱⁿˢ ʷᵃˢʰ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃⁿᵈ
ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᵒʳ ᵈᵒ…” “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ!”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉᵈ‧ “ᔆᵒ ᵈᵒᵉˢ
ⁱᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ?” ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢʰʳᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ‧
“ᴴᵒᵖᵉᶠᵘˡˡʸ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ‧‧”
“ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵃᵇˢᵒˡᵘᵗᵉˡʸ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᵐᵉ ‘ᴳᵉⁿᵉ’ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ’ᵗ 
ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ‧‧” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
“ᴵ’ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵖᵃʸ ᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ
ʸᵒᵘ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ; ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ’ᵈ ᵇᵉ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ⁱᶠ
ᵐʸ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ’ˢ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ!” “ᴵ ᵃᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ, ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ᴼˡᵈ ᴹᵃⁿ
ᴶᵉⁿᵏⁱⁿˢ ᵗʳʸ ᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵘʳᵍᵉʳ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ!”
“ʸᵉᵃ! ᴬⁿᵈ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ⁿᵒ 
ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿˢ‧‧” “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ,
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ, ᵇᵒᵗʰ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ, ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ 
ᶠᵒʳᵉᵛᵉʳ!” ᵀʰᵉʸ ʰᵘᵍ, ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵘᵗᵘʳᵉ‧ 
“ᴵ’ᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇʸ ᵐʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ ᵐᵉ…” “ᴵ ʷⁱˡˡ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ‧‧” ✧ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭 | 𝟗𝟖𝟗

new krabs/plankton Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton Eugene Krabs & Sheldon J. Plankton plabs plabscore childhood friends dental intervention dental laughing gas post-anesthesia confusion excessive drool exessive drooling best friends together

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⢠⠒⢢⠈⠄⣠⡀⠄⠐⢠⣀⠄⠡⡐⠲⠂⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠔⡋⠔⡢⠑⠂⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠐⠣⢍⡂⢍⠢⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡰⢊⠅⡲⠘⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠑⢬⡐⣁⢄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠞⡡⡣⠊⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⢆⠦⡑⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⠋⢆⡕⠁⠀⠀⠀⢀⣼⡗⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠱⡱⣈⢦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⣠⢣⠙⠎⡀⠄⢂⣰⣼⡿⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠛⢿⣶⣤⣁⠈⠄⡘⢰⢊⢤⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠥⢎⡉⠆⠰⠾⠟⠛⢁⣠⣄⣤⣄⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⢠⣠⣤⣄⣀⠉⠙⠛⠿⠆⡐⠡⢎⡜⠄⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢼⢜⠢⠜⡠⢃⠐⡠⣼⠞⠉⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣤⠀⠂⢀⠐⣨⡞⠋⠁⠀⠈⢻⣿⣦⡐⡀⠢⢌⡑⢎⣒⢣⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⡏⣬⢃⠇⡔⢨⠐⣼⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⠄⢸⣟⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣷⡀⢃⠆⡘⢆⡳⣐⠂⠀⠀
⠀⠀⡇⠶⣉⠒⡌⠢⠌⣻⣿⣦⣤⣴⣾⠟⢻⣿⣿⣿⠀⠠⣹⣿⣦⣤⣤⣶⡿⠻⣿⣿⣿⢁⠊⡔⣉⠦⡳⢌⡁⠀⠀
⠀⠈⢣⣛⡌⢳⢈⡑⢢⠩⡿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⣾⣿⠟⡔⠠⢁⠸⡹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣤⣴⣿⡿⡳⢈⠒⡌⡔⣣⠽⣠⠁⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠈⡰⣝⢢⢣⠘⣄⠢⠑⠮⣙⠛⠛⠛⡉⢡⠊⡐⢀⠆⠠⢉⠢⣙⠛⠛⠛⢋⠡⢊⠔⡡⢊⠴⣑⢎⡓⡂⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⢷⢊⡧⣊⠵⢠⠃⡍⠰⡀⠍⡄⠃⠤⢁⠢⠐⡡⢈⠒⡀⠆⡄⠩⡐⡉⢄⠣⢌⠢⢡⢃⠞⡜⡮⡹⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⢎⢶⣩⢚⠤⣋⠔⢣⠘⡰⢈⠱⣈⠂⡌⢡⠐⠡⠌⡰⠁⡌⡑⠤⡑⢌⠒⠬⡘⢥⢪⡝⡼⢱⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢊⡱⣋⠶⡡⢎⠥⣊⠱⢌⠒⡄⢣⣘⣤⣿⣶⣧⣔⠡⢂⡑⢢⠱⣈⢎⡱⢩⢖⣣⠞⡑⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠑⢍⠳⡝⣎⢲⡡⢓⠬⡱⢘⡄⠻⠟⣋⠛⡛⠟⣡⠣⡘⢥⠚⣔⢪⡔⣏⠞⡰⠊⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⢤⠱⠙⢊⠡⣐⢏⡖⣡⠇⡜⡱⢊⡔⢣⠜⡱⢢⡱⣉⢦⢻⡀⡌⡘⠊⢎⠡⠄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢀⣀⠀⡴⠙⡀⠆⠢⠙⠢⢃⠙⠚⡘⢃⠛⡘⠑⠫⣜⡱⠎⡑⢃⠓⡉⠚⢃⠛⡐⢃⠫⠄⠢⢁⠬⢢⠀⣀⣀⠀⠀
⡰⠁⠆⠚⠄⢃⠐⡈⠄⡁⠒⡀⠮⣴⢰⣂⢖⡰⢍⡖⡉⠓⣃⢶⡐⢦⢢⡕⣢⠖⡀⢂⠐⡈⠐⡀⢂⠡⠛⠀⠆⠳⠀
⠆⢡⠈⡐⡈⠄⢂⠐⠠⢀⠡⢀⡑⠆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣣⠐⡀⠂⠄⠡⠐⣀⠂⢌⠐⣈⠐⡄
⡎⣄⠣⡔⡡⡘⢄⠊⡔⢂⠆⡰⡨⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢇⡆⠰⡁⢎⠰⡁⢆⡘⣄⢣⡐⢢⠁
⠐⠎⠷⢙⠵⠛⣬⡳⠜⡬⣲⡥⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠸⣣⠕⠮⢱⣚⠼⠵⠎⠳⠎⠁⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

new pls pwease plz uwu

Wisdom Teeth
maevieluv

Summary:

Seungmin got his wisdom teeth taken out, 
Minho is there to take care of him
Little: Seungmin
Caregiver: Minho

Fandom:
Stray Kids (Band)
Relationship:
Kim Seungmin/Lee Minho | Lee Know

Language:
English

Seungmin, being none the wiser, just let out 
sleepy giggles from where he was placed. 
It was early Friday morning when Seungmin 
got his wisdom teeth removed, and he was 
currently being driven home by Minho. 
Seungmin, fresh out of surgery, was pretty 
loopy from the medication given him.
"Aw we home yet?" Seungmin asked, his 
words being muffled by the gauze in his 
mouth. "Not yet Seungminnie, we still have 
about another five minutes until we get
home." Minho replied momentarily looking at
Seungmin before placing his eyes back on 
the road.
"why do I hab yucky gum in my mouf?" 
Seungmin asked, a look of confusion drawn 
on his face. 
"Sweetheart that's not gum, you have gauze 
in your mouth. The doctor gave you some to 
help with the bleeding." Minho replied, 
chuckling lightly. 
Seungmin looked over to Minho with a 
mortified look on his face, "I have jaws in my 
mouth?! Like... like da movie?!” Seungmin 
let out a loud gasp “did da doctor turn minnie 
into a shark?!" 
Minho snorted, very amused at Seungmin’s 
theories. 
“dada dis ish bery serious!” Minho couldn't 
contain himself anymore and burst out 
laughing, now wishing he had brought
another member with him to record 
Seungmin.
"daddy dis is no funny! minnie been tuwned 
to a shawk!! minnie don' wanna eat 
peopwe!" Seungmin cried, desperation in his 
voice.
"Don't worry baby, you're not a shark. You're 
still daddy's little prince." Minho said, 
reaching his hand out to grab Seungmins, 
who giggled at the affection.
"daaadddyyyy minnies tiwweeddd." 
Seungmin whined while rubbing his eyes 
with his balled up fist. "You can sleep baby,
I'll ca-" Minho cut himself off when he looked 
over at Seungmin, who was already deep in 
sleep.
 "Cutie." Minho whispered while staring 
fondly at his baby for a second before 
looking back on the road.

Stats:
Published:2023-11-03

new Cuddling & Snuggling stray kids wisdom teeth

Bluescreen
CobaltTheFox

https://archiveofourown.org/works/14973044/chapters/83344819#workskin

Rating:
Teen And Up Audiences

new krabton plabscore hospitalcore karencore bluescreen

I'm Already Taken (by you)
SarunoHadaki

Summary:

Albedo helps his boyfriend with his wisdom tooth removal surgery.

Fandom:
原神 | Genshin Impact (Video Game)
Relationship:
Albedo/Scaramouche (Genshin Impact)

Language:
English
Stats:
Published:2023-10-23

After the successful surgery and removal of Scara's four wisdom teeth, Albedo helped get him cleaned up. In the process, he glanced down, noticing the stains of blood around his mouth where they'd made a bit of a mess. Albedo couldn't help the smile that spread across his lips. Somehow, this felt very Scaramouche to him. Although the serenity of his expression, not so much.

Scaramouche was cleaned up with a wrap around his head and gauze in his mouth by the time he'd started to wake. Albedo had finished with his other patients for the day, making Scara his last and largest priority of the evening.

Albedo pulled up a chair and sat down at his bedside as he slowly started to open his eyes.

Scara still had a finger affixed to an IV as he brought the hand up and pressed his palm against his cheek.

"Where'd my mouth go?" he asked, his voice thick with sleep. His fingers smeared across his lower jaw, his eyes screwed up in confusion. 

"I numbed it for you," Albedo said.

"Why?"

"I removed your back molars."

"Don't I need those?"

"No."

"Can I have them back?" Scara asked, his eyebrows curling up with worry, the lower lip preparing to wobble as if warning for tears.

"No."

"Why not?"

"Because you don't need them, sweetie," Albedo said.

Scara's eyes popped open and he reared back. "Sweetie? Umm, I'm already taken."

"By who?"

"Uhh his name is... my partner."

Albedo tried his best to hold back a grin. Ah, yes. "My partner." How should Albedo handle this situation? Should he break the truth to him or let him flounder a little longer?

"What does he look like?"

"He's, uh, really handsome, and, erm."

Scaramouche shifted in his seat as Albedo reached for his hand.

"I already know him, actually," Albedo said.

"My name is Albedo and we've been together for the last four and a half years."

"We- we are."

Scaramouche's jaw dropped open a second time and Albedo grinned. "You did a very good job today. Are you ready to go home?"

"With you?"

"Yes? We live together."

"Oh."

Albedo laughed and reached to tuck some loose strands behind Scara's ears. His mouth remained open, a little like a slack-jawed toddler, but Albedo found the image quite cute.

Back in the car, Albedo strapped Scara into his car seat. He barely managed to get himself buckled in although he was compliant enough not to be a huge issue. He mostly kept his arms at his sides and played with the gauze in his mouth, which resulted in a brief scolding to tell him not to do that again.

Once Albedo and Scaramouche managed to come to an agreement about not playing with his mouth, Albedo started the drive home.

It wouldn't be long, ten minutes at most, with only two traffic lights along the way.

"You did a really good job at the dentist today."

"Are the teeth out?"

"Yes?" Albedo said with a laugh. "Are you tired? Maybe you should sleep."

"Okay," Scara said. He closed his eyes.

Albedo hummed and stroked the side of his face.

"Hey, Albedo?" Scara whispered.

"Yes?"

"Did you take pictures? Video?"

"No."

"Can we never talk about this again?"

Albedo laughed. "Your secret is safe with me."

"And let me propose properly."

"Of course." Albedo hummed.

new dentists wisdom teeth dialogue heavy established relationship genshin impact

ᵂᵒʳˢᵗ ᴱⁿᵉᵐʸ
𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒕: 𝟗𝟑𝟎
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
.ೃ࿐ 𝚃𝚠: 𝙱𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍
ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉ ʳᵉᵗʳᵉᵃᵗ; ᵃ ᵖᵉʳᶠᵉᶜᵗ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗʳⁱᵏᵉ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧
"ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ 
ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᴵ
ˢᵗᵉᵃˡ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ; ʷᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵘˡᵉˢ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ˢᶜᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁿᵃˡ ᵈᵃᵐᵃᵍᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ʷᵉᵃᵏⁿᵉˢˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ˢᵒ
ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵐᵉ ᵉˣᶜᵉᵖᵗ ᶠᵒʳ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ
ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ? ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ; ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘˢᵉᵈ
ˢʸᵐᵖᵃᵗʰʸ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ!" ᴹʳ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶜʳʸ‧
"ᴾˡᵉᵃˢᵉ!" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜʰⁱᶜᵏᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃˡˡ ʰⁱˢ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶠᵒʳ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᶠˡʸ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃˡˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵗʰᵘᵈ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ
ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵗʳᵃᶜᵏˢ; ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵈⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ
ᵇˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᴴᵉ ᵇᵉⁿᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ⸴ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʷᵃˢ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳᵘᵗʰ‧ "ᴼʰ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ ˢʰᵃˡˡᵒʷ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵈᵉˢᵖᵉʳᵃᵗᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍʳᵃᵇᵇᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵃᵘⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵒᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃ
ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ˢᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ˢᵐᵉˡˡ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘᵖ?" ᴺᵒ ⁱⁿᵈⁱᶜᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵃᵗˢᵒᵉᵛᵉʳ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ
ⁿᵘᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵉˡᵖ ⁱˢ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ‧"
"ᴰⁱᵈ ᵐʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʳⁱˢᵏ ᵇʳᵃⁱⁿ ᵈᵃᵐᵃᵍᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢᵗʰᵐᵃ?"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃˢᵗʰᵐᵃ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴵ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒⁿˡʸ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ; ᴵ'ᵈ ᵈᵒ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵘⁿᵈᵒ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵒⁿⁿⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ⸴ ᵖˡᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵉᵍᵍⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ
ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵉᵐᵖᵃᵗʰʸ‧ "ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏ ⁱⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ
ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃⁿⁿᵒᵘⁿᶜᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵃʷˡᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ
ᶜʰⁱᶜᵏᵉⁿ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳʳʸ‧ ᴺᵒʷ⸴ ˡᵒᵒᵏ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ʷᵃᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ
ˢᶜᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ˢᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ?" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᶜᵒᵐᵃ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜᵃⁿˢ
ⁱⁿᵈⁱᶜᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᵃ‧ "ᴴⁱˢ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉᵃᵏᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵒᵗ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵉᑫᵘⁱᵖᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏ
ⁱⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵘᵗ ᵒᶠᶠ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ʷᵉʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ˢᵖˡⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢʰⁱᵖ‧
"ᴬˢˢᵘᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ'ˡˡ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ'ˢ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᶠᵘʳᵗʰᵉʳ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ
ʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ʷⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵇˡᵃᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿˣⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵘⁿᵃʷᵃʳᵉ‧ "ᴵ ᵐⁱˢˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ⸴ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ᵐʸ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ ᶜᵒⁿˢᵘᵐᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴮᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ᵈʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ
ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐⁱˢˢᵉˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ⁿᵃᵍᵍⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈˡʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡᵉ‧ "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵗᵃʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜʳʸ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵘᵖ ᵒᶠ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵉˢ‧ "ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᵈᵉᵃ ᵗᵒ ᵖʳᵃⁿᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ʷᵃˢ ˢᵒ
ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᶠᵃᶜᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ‧ "ᵂᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ
ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ'ᵛᵉ ˢʰᵒʷⁿ ᵒᵘʳ ᵖᵉᵉʳˢ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵒᵇ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ‧‧‧" ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡⁱⁿᵍ
ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᔆʰᵒʷ 'ᵉᵐ ʷʰᵒ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ‧‧‧" ᔆᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ʷᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ
ⁱⁿ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵈ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵐʸ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐʸ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"
ᵀʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᶠᵃʳᵃʷᵃʸ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ⸴ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉ
ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ⁿᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ
ˡⁱᵐᵇᵒˡⁱᵏᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ⸴ ᵉʸᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢʰᵘᵗ‧
ᵀʰᵉⁿ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᶜˡᵉᵃʳᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵃʳᵃʷᵃʸ‧ ᴴᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ
ˡⁱᵏᵉ 'ˢᵒʳʳʸ' ᵃⁿᵈ 'ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ' ᵃⁿᵈ 'ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ' ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵒ ˢᵖᵒᵏᵉ
ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵐᵒⁿⁱᵗᵒʳᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᵃ
ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵈᵉᵗᵉᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵛᵃˡ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ
ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵉᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ; ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᑫᵘⁱᵖᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ˡᵉˢˢ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵃⁿᵗ ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ
ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧
"ᴬᵘ‧‧‧" ᔆⁱᵍʰᵗ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˢᵐⁱˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴⁱ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˡʸ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ
ˢᵃʸ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ?" ᴬˢᵏᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵍʳᵒᵍᵍʸ‧
ᴹᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵉˢ ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᶜʰⁱᶜᵏᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒʳ ʰᵒʷ
ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʰᵃˢ ᵖᵃˢˢᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵃʳʳᵒʷᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ "ᶜʰⁱᶜᵏᵉⁿ" ᵗᵒ
ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠᵒʳᵐᵉʳ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ‧ "ᴵ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"

new plabscore plabsen planktkarrabs comacore frenemiescore karen plankton worst enemy

ᴹʸ ᴮᵃᵈ ❥𝚆𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝 - 𝟼𝟶𝟹
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰʸ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵒⁿ
ᴹⁱᶜʰᵃᵉˡ ᴶ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ
ˢᵉˡᶠ ᵖᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵐᵒᵒᵈ! ᴺᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ
ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵘⁿᶜʰ ʳᵘˢʰ⸴ ˢᵏⁱᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ
ʰᵘᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵘⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ
ᵇᵃᵈ; ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵒᵒⁿ
ʷᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃˡˡ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵉᵈᵍᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ᵇᵃ‧‧‧
ᴬᴬᴬ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ʷʰᵉⁿ ⁱᵗ ˢʷⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ˢˡᵃᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʰᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇˡᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ˡⁱᵐᵖ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵃ ʰⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᶜʳʸ
ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ
ᵗʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᶠᵃˡᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵃᵏᵉ
ᶠᵃⁱⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ; ʰᵒʷ ˡᵒʷ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶠᵒʳ
ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵃʸ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ
ˡⁱᵗᵉʳᵃˡˡʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵃ ᵐᵃʳᵏ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˡʸ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵃⁿᵗˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ
ʳᵉᵃˡ ᵇᵃᵈ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵃᵍᵃᵖᵉ ⁱⁿ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗᵃʳⁱˡʸ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᵉᵈᵍᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ʳⁱᵈᵍᵉ ⁿᵒʷ
ˢʰᵒʷˢ ᵃ ᵈᵉⁿᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ 
ˢᵘˢᵖᵉⁿˢᵉ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ
ʰᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇ⁰ᵈʸ‧‧
"ᶠᵉᵗᶜʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵐᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵃˡᵗˢ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
ᴬ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ʷʰᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ 
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜᵃˡ ᵉˣᵖᵉʳᵗⁱˢᵉ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ˡᵒᵒᵏ‧ "ᴴᵉ ⁱˢ
ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵒᵘˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵃʸ
ʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒʳ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ 
ˢˡᵃᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵉᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ
ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵇᵒᵐᵇᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜʳᵒʷᵈⁱⁿᵍ
ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ 
ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ? ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᵈⁱᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ
ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵍᵒᵉˢ
ᵃʷᵃʸ ᵒʳ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢᵉ‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵉˢˢᵘʳᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ
ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ʰᵉᵃˡ ⁱᶠ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ 'ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ
ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷᵉˡˡ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗⁱʳ
ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ‧‧‧' ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ʰᵒᵖᵉᵈ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰ
ᵃˢ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ
ʸᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵉᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʷᵃⁱᵗᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵃⁿˣⁱᵉᵗʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᔆʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ
ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ⁿᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ˢʷᵉˡˡˢ‧‧‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉᵇʳᵒʷ ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗˡʸ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᶠᵘʳʳᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴱᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ
ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ‧
ᴿᵉᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
"ᵁʰʰʰʰʰʰʰʰ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈⁱᶠᶠⁱᶜᵘˡᵗʸ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉʰᵉⁿᵈ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵗʰʳᵒᵇˢ ᵃˢ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ʳᵃᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵗ‧ "ᴼʳᵍ; ʷʰ‧‧‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‽" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴳᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵉᵃᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ'ˡˡ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘᵖ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ
ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ ᶠᵒʳ‧‧‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‽" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ 
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ⸴ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ᵃˢ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ
ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒᶻᵉ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ "ᴳᵉᵗ
ʳᵉˢᵗ‧ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ ᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ 
ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉˢⁱᵗᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡʸ ʳᵉˡᵃˣ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃˢᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ
ˢᵘʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ
ᶜᵃˡᵐˡʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉ
ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧
"ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʸˢ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧

new moonwalk bad plabscore plabsen plabs doorcore headinjuryposting headachecore my bad

“HEAR ME KRABS! WHEN I DISCOVER YOUR FORMULA FOR 
KRABBY PATTIES I’LL RUN YOU OUT OF BUSINESS!
I  W E N T  T O  C O L L E G E!”

new spongeblog plabscore plankton

ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ pt. 1
⁽ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵛⁱᵒˡᵉⁿᵗ, ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ 
ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵗᵃˡ
ᵉⁿᵉᵐⁱᵉˢ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿᵈᵘˢᵗʳʸ‧ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ˢᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵘˡˡⁱᵉˢ ʷʰᵒ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵐᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ; ⁱʳᵒⁿⁱᶜ⸴ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵉᵖˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵃᵈ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ⸴ ᵘⁿˡⁱᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ
ʰᵃˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵃⁿʸ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵈᵉˢᵖⁱˢᵉ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵘᵗᵘᵃˡ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵃˡˡ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵉᵃʳˡʸ ˡᵒˢᵗ ʰⁱˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉ‧
ᴬ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ⸴ ⁱᵗ ʷᵃˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ⁱᵗ ᵍᵒ
ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ᶠᵘˡˡ ˢᵖᵉᵉᵈ‧ ᶠᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿⁱᵐᵃˡ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱˢ
ⁿᵉᵐᵉˢⁱˢ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ˡᵘʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ
ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒ!" ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ʰᵉ ᵗᵘᵐᵇˡᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵒˡˡᵃᵖˢᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃˡᵗʰ ᶜᵉⁿᵗʳᵉ‧
ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵏⁿᵉʷ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ
ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ᵃʳᵉᵃ ᵃˢ ᵃ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵛⁱᵗᵃˡˢ‧
ᴬᵖᵖᵃʳᵉⁿᵗˡʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿⁱᵐᵃˡ ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵒˡ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ
ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵃᵖᵗᵘʳᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʳᵃⁿˢᶠᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶻᵒᵒ‧ "ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ⁱᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ
ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵒ
ˡᵘᶜᵏʸ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡⁱᵛᵉ‧ ᴵᶠ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ
ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ˡⁱᶠᵉ⸴ ᵈᵒᶜ‧‧‧
ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱᵐ‽"
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵈᵒᵘᵇᵗᶠᵘˡ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ'ˡˡ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ 
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ
ᶜᵒᵗ⸴ ˡⁱᶠᵉˡᵉˢˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ'ᵛᵉ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵃᶜᵗᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ ⁱⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ! "ᵂᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃ
ᶜᵃˡˡ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿⁱᵐᵃˡ ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵒˡ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶻᵒᵒ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿⁱᵐᵃˡ ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵒˡ
ᵃˡᵉʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵘˢ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵍᵘʸ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ 
ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ 'ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵍᵘʸ' ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ
ʷᵃʳʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵃⁿ ᵘᵖʳᵒᵃʳⁱᵒᵘˢ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢᵉ‧ ʸᵉᵗ
ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᵇˡⁱᵛⁱᵒᵘˢ⸴ ᵈᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷᵉ
ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵉᵉ ᵉʸᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵉʸᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᵃᵈ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ‧ "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵃʸ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧‧" to be cont. Pt. 2

new Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton plabscore seakin time after time

ᴺᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵀʰᵉ ᵀᵒᵒᵗʰ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧‧‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵐᵘᵐ ˢᵃʷ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃⁿʸ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ ᵒʳ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ
ᶠᵒʳ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ʰᵉᵃᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵃˢˢⁱˢᵗᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵃ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢⁱᵈᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵉᵃᶜʰ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧
ᴼⁿˡʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ᴼˡᵈ ᴹᵃⁿ ᴶᵉⁿᵏⁱⁿˢ
ᵗʳʸ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵇᵘʳᵍᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧
ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵘᵐᵇᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡᵃʳᵐᵉᵈ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ
ˡⁱˢᵖ ᵒʳ ᵈⁱˢᵒʳⁱᵉⁿᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ
ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧"
"ᴴʰʰ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃᵉ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁱⁿˢᵗʳᵘᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ; ˢᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ!" ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉʰᵉⁿᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵐᵒˡᵃʳˢ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ! ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ!"
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ˢᵉᵃᵗ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈʳⁱᵛᵉˢ‧ "ᵂᵉᵉ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰˢ‧ "ᴹᵘᵐ ʷʰʸ‧‧‧" "ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ʰᵉ
ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧" "ᴵ ʷʰᵃᵃ⁻
ˢ⁻ˢᵘʳᵉ⸴ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ! ᴬⁿᵈ ʸᵉˢ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ!" "ᴵ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ
ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵃ ˡⁱ’ˡ ᶜˡᵒᵘᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵃ’ ˢᵏʸ⁻ʸ!" "ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ʳⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵏʸ‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵇʷⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵛᵛ ʸᵒᵘ?" "ʸᵉˢ‧" "ᴮᵒᶠ ᵒ ᵘˢ?"
"ᴹᵘᵐ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃⁿᵈ
ᵏᵉʳᶜʰⁱᵉᶠ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷⁱᵖᵉ ⁱᵗ? ᴮᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃʳᵈ‧‧" ᴹˢ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵇˡᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰᵃʷ ᵇʳᵒᵒᵈ?" "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ᵇᵒʸˢ‧‧"
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵈʳⁱᵇᵇˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ!" ᴴᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ "ᵂᵉ ᵃʰ‧‧‧
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖʷᵃᶜᵉ?" "ʸᵉˢ! ᴺᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵉᵃˢʸ‧‧" ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧
"ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵉʷ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ
ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠʳᵉˢʰ ᵘⁿᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵒⁿᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵈ ᶜᵒˡᵒᵘʳ‧ "ᴬˡˡ ᵖᵃʳᵗ
ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉˢˢ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧
"ᴴᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ!" "ᔆᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʳᵉᵃᵈ‧‧‧"
"ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵒᵒᵈ ᶠʷⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ⸴ ᵐʸ ᴮᵉᵗʰ ᶠʷⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ‧‧"
"ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ!" "ᶠᵒʷᵉᵛᵃʰ?"
"ᴺᵒ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ!" "ᵂʰʸ ᵃᵐ ᴵ ˢᵒ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ?" "ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗ‧‧‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵃⁿˢ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧
"ᔆᵉᵉᵐˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ!"
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ?"
"ʸᵉˢ ʰᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ⸴ ˢᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵘᵖ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉᵃˡ⸴ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘᵐᵇⁱⁿᵍ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ
ᵈʷⁱⁿᵈˡᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ
ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧"
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʰᵉ
ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᔆᵘʳᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵘˡˡ ᵃᶜʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ
ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘᵐᵇⁿᵉˢˢ ʷᵒʳⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢⁱᵗˢ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵘᵖ‧
"ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ ʷⁱᶠᶠ ᵒʳᵃˡ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ᵐᵘᵐᵇˡᵉˢ⸴ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧
"ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ᵈʷᵉᵃᵐ ʷᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵉ‧‧‧"
ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ‧ 'ᵂᵃⁱᵗ ˢᵉᵉᵐˢ
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ⸴ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ?' ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗˢ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ
ᵇʸ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ‧
'ᴺᵒ ᴵ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐᵗ ⁱᵗ ᴵ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵ ˡⁱᵛᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ! ᴮᵘᵗ ʷʰʸ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵉᵉᵐˢ ᵘⁿᶜˡᵉᵃʳ?' "ᴳᵉᵗ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ! ᴵᵗ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖ‧‧"
"ⱽᵃⁿⁱˡˡᵃ!" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ˢᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ
ˢⁱᵈᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ⸴ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏˢ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵃʳᵉ
ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ˢᵗʳⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ᶜˡᵃʳⁱᶠⁱᵉᵈ‧ "ᴬʰ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ
ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ʰᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ᵇᵒʷˡ‧ "ᴵᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉᵃᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ‧"
"ᴵ ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿ’ ᵇᵘʰ ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ⁿᵘᵐᵇ‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵒᵒⁿ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧" ᵀʰᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᶜᵒʰᵉʳᵉⁿᵗ‧
ᴬⁿᵈ ʸᵉᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡˢ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃ ˡⁱˢᵖ‧
'ᴴᵒᵖᵉ ᵐʸ ᵗᵒⁿᵍᵘᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵇⁱᵗᵗᵉⁿ‧'
"ᴹʸ ᵐᵒᵘᶠ ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ⸴ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁿᵘᵐᵇ
ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁿᵘᵐᵇ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧"
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᵐᵖᵃᶜᵗ ᵒᶠ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ‧ "ᴹᵘᵐ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᶜᵘᵖ
ᵒᶠ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
"ᔆᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵃ ˢⁱᵖ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ ᴵ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ
ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ⁱᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ? ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ⁱᶠ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵒʳ ʳᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵃˡᵏ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ‧ ᴵ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵃⁿᵗⁱᶜⁱᵖᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵃʷ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗˢ ᵃˢ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ
ʰᵒʷ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵃ
ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵐᵘᵐ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧"
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉ⁻⁻⁻
ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱᵈᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖʷᵃᶜᵉ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᶜˡᵒᵘᵈʸ
ˢᵏʸ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳⁱᵈᵉ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ‧"
"ᔆᵒʷʷʸ ⁱᶠ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ; ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ
ᵐʸ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ! ᴬⁿᵈ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵒᵘʳ
ᵒʷⁿ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ!"
ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ˢⁱᵖ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵃˢ ᴹˢ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵉᵈ!
ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ‧"
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠˡᵘᶠᶠᵉᵈ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷˢ ᵗᵒ ᵖʳᵒᵖ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵘᵖ‧
"ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧‧"
"ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᵐᵘᵐ‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵒᶠ
ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵉ'ᵛᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ ⁱᶠ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ‧"
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴴᵒᵖᵉ ᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵃⁿ
ᴶᵉⁿᵏⁱⁿˢ ʷⁱˡˡ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵒᵘʳ ʰᵃᵐᵇᵉʳᵈᵉʳ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴵ
ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᶜᵃⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʳʸ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ⁿᵒ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿˢ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵇʸ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧" "ᴬⁿᵈ ᴵ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡˢ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧‧ 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒕: 𝟗𝟑𝟎

new krabs/plankton dental laughing gas nothing but the tooth sleeping sitting up plabscore plabs Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton Eugene Krabs & Sheldon J. Plankton wisdom teeth

yall, pls stop posting weird stuff here!? i js wanna see cool combos,, not amgonus 🌽 :'0

new important pls

░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░
░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░
░░░░░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░
░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░
░░░░░░░▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░
░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░
░░░░░░░░░▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒░░░░░░░░▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▒░░░░░░░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▓███████▓▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▓▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▓░░▒▓▓▓░▓▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒▓▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▓▓▓▒▒▓▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▒▓▒▒▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▒░░▒▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▒░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▒░░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓░░░░░░░░░

new plankbobs spankton code page 437

now there's more room for wisdom
orphan_account
Summary:
jisung gets his wisdom teeth out

or

nct dream can't get over how cute jisung is




as the dentist inserts the iv and tells him to relax, jisung can’t help but think that 7:00am is way too early to have 
four teeth removed.

 

     

     mark sits in the waiting room of the oral surgeon’s office in silence, fingers clasped tight as the receptionist 
takes another call and the clock hits 7:45am. mark’s head shoots up as a door opens and a lady in scrubs walks 
through, asking if he’s here for park jisung. he answers yes and is brought through a sterile smelling hallway to a 
tiny room labeled recovery.

     the minute mark walks in, he finds a sight worth gold. there, on a weird little cot, sits jisung, eyes drowsy and 
mouth stuffed with gauze. mark’s chest squeezes and he feels like he could sqeal. jisung looks so incredibly 
vulnerable and small and he just wants to scoop the kid up in his arms and protect him. he also knows that the 
minute he brings jisung back to the dream dorm, the other boys are gonna feel the same.

     the situation is all light hearted until jisung’s eyes roll back into his head and a nurse catches the boy’s arm 
and pats it, telling him he needs to stay awake. mark’s breath hitches and it takes a moment, but jisung peels his 
eyes open, only for them to fall closed again a second later.

     anxiety begins to pool in mark’s chest as another nurse brings in the oral surgeon who takes one look at 
jisung’s lolling head and decides to give the boy epinephrine. mark watches, seated in a small chair beside
 jisung’s cot for almost an hour, as his youngest group member is held in seated position and attached to an iv.

     when jisung is finally coherent enough to sit up (per the nurses’ commands), he begins to whine. mark 
watches with a small smile as his drugged-out-of-his-mind little brother begins a slurred argument with a nurse.

     “why can’t i lay down?” jisung asks, glaring as best he can with eyes half-lidded.

     “because you have to stay awake,” the nurse replies calmly while checking the iv.

     “why?

     “because you need to be awake to get to the car”

     “can i lay down now?”

     “no, you aren’t awake enough yet. you need to stay awake”

     “yeah i am. i’m super awake,” jisung says with eyes closed.

     mark giggles and clenches his fists as his fingers twitch, aching to reach for his phone so he could take a 
video. the sign on the door however, prohibits the use of camera and video taking in the recovery room, plus 
mark doubts jisung would appreciate it if this was all caught on tape.

     eventually though, jisung is awake enough to get to the car with a little help and they head to the dream 
dorms.

 

     
    when mark opens the door to the dream dorm, it becomes clear to him that the dreamies have been waiting 
for them. everyone’s reactions are different, albeit priceless—donghyuk and jeno begin cooing, renjun’s eyes 
soften and gain a disgustingly fond gleam, and chenle and jaemin seem to be torn between crying and 
squealing.

     jisung looks at them all, eyes unfocused and cheeks puffy, before promptly declaring his desire to lay down.

     they all move off the couches and station jisung on one of them, helping settle his head onto a pillow before 
wrapping him in blankets. jisung, still under the after-effects of anaesthesia (regardless of the dose of 
epinephrine) is out like a light bulb.

 
   

      jisung wakes up to pain. or rather, pain makes jisung wake up.

     his mouth hurts really bad, jisung thinks blearily. he tries to speak, but there's gauze in his mouth and it aches 
and he can’t really feel his lips or his chin. how can something hurt but not be felt at the same time , he wonders. 
it sort of makes him want to cry.

     so he does. jisung cries and pats at his chin, growing increasingly distressed as he continues but doesn’t feel 
anything other than pain, he’s really confused and things hurt and he’s hungry and it hurts. suddenly footsteps 
are pounding and the lamp in the living room is flicked on and it’s too bright. the light forces jisung to squint his 
eyes and oh god that hurts too.

     “mark! mark! where are jisung’s pain meds?” and oh, thats renjun! and things are sort of better now because 
renjun’s here and renjun is gently carding a hand through his hair and renjun gives good cuddles!

     “aw, jisungie, our baby,” renjun cooes (jisung is a little too out of it at this point to take notice of how 
uncharacteristic renjun’s behavior is), wiping at jisung’s tears and gently prying his mouth open to remove gauze. 
rustling in a far corner of the living room is mark, hair mussed with sleep but eyes wide awake, reading the 
instructions on the bottle of painkillers. “mark is getting some pain killers for you right now bub, you’ll feel better 
soon,” renjun says softly.  

     time sorta passes wobbly for jisung, but it seems like a while before mark comes into his line of sight with a 
bowl of soup and a bottle of water.

     jisung never thought that he might find eating hard, but here he is, struggling to keep soup in his mouth. he’s 
so tired and he aches and he just wants his face to stop hurting, so the next time the soup in his mouth dribbles 
down onto his shirt, his eyes tear up out of frustration—the only thing jisung hates more than being babied when 
he is capable of doing things, is being unable to do things at all.

     renjun and mark (who have been patiently watching jisung attempt to eat soup and sip water) wipe his tears 
and remove the bowl, patting him with reassuring hands all the while. jisung takes the pain meds, trying his very 
best in spite of the numbness in his face to not spill water down his front, and falls back asleep to the sound of
renjun and mark talking quietly in the eerie light of lamp.

 





Category:
Gen
Fandoms:
NCT (Band)NCT Dream
Relationship:
Park Jisung (NCT) & Everyone
Language:English
Stats:Published:2018-11-08

new Park Jisung (NCT) zhong chen le lee jeno na jaemin huang ren jun mark lee Lee Donghyuck | Haechan wisdom teeth teeth canon related AnesthesiaRecovery nct

BLUESCREEN

Plankton’s thoughts were elsewhere as he focused the lens. 
More than once, he had to stop and blink blurriness out of his 
vision or rub the sleep out of his eye. He hadn’t slept regularly 
for days since he’d woken up from a brief three-hour nap this 
time yesterday evening, which did little to help his exhaustion. 
And now, here Plankton was. Miserable, sleep-deprived, and 
half-crazed with conflicting thoughts, peering blearily into a 
telescope at an absurd hour of the night. 
Argh! He bumped his head hard against the telescope to keep 
that thought from solidifying. Running on so little sleep Plankton 
glanced warily He looked at Karen’s darkened monitor for a 
moment with apprehension, expecting her to awaken from sleep 
mode and start in on him anew for sneaking around, but her screen 
remained dim. In response, a very loud whirring noise emitted from 
within her monitor, and Plankton tilted his head in confusion. She’d 
never made a sound like that before. Plankton stared numbly. “Honey
bunch?” his voice is small, quavering. 
The next day Krabs found out she’s in hospital. It's amazing how much 
information Bikini Bottom Hospital would give out over the phone. Just 
supplying his name and fudging a little about his relationship to the couple 
was enough for Krabs to get the gist of what had happened last night, even 
including some details that had been omitted from the short entry in the 
morning paper. He took careful notes as he spoke with the nurse. Karen's 
condition was critical. Plankton had been given a mild sedative upon his arrival 
with Karen at the hospital. Doctors found him inconsolable; a perfect nervous 
wreck. They'd taken one look at him and deemed him both too emotional and 
sleep-deprived to be of much help answering questions. A little sleep never hurt 
anybody so far as the doctors were concerned. If you asked them, it was for his 
own good. Plankton had been so tired that the low dosage sedative had knocked 
him out nearly instantly. He hadn't budged in hours, and doctors predicted he'd 
stay down until at least late that afternoon. Krabs asked about the Hospital’s 
visitation hours while they were on the subject. He’d wanted to swing by that morning, 
but if Plankton was finally catching up on some much-needed rest, maybe he should 
put off on the visit. The last thing he wanted was to disturb him. The hours rolled by 
slowly after those difficult phone calls, and Krabs found himself pacing his office 
restlessly as he allowed Plankton a little time to catch up on his z’s. When the lunch 
rush started to wind down, Krabs retreated to his office. He placed another phone call 
to the hospital to see if Plankton was awake yet. The nurse confirmed that he was, and 
feeling better than he had been before when he first arrived last night. So Krabs arrived 
at their hospital room. Plankton was sitting close to the edge of Karen's wheeled bedside 
table. He lurched his head up off his hands with a funny-sounding snort; he must’ve been 
starting to doze off. Finally, Plankton spoke. His voice was tired. Resigned. “Oh hey Krabs.” 
“Wanna stay with me tonight?” Plankton was looking at Karen's monitor again, his antennae 
twitching in acknowledgment of Krabs’s words. Plankton thought about this for only a few 
seconds. Clearly, Krabs had gotten through to him or recovering from his recent sleeplessness 
was making him more agreeable. At least the extra long rest did him some good. Plankton was 
thoughtfully quiet beside him in the passenger seat. He peered up over the door to the quiet, 
still nighttime flowers overhead as the night rushed by. Krabs stole a glance at him now and then 
as he drove. He stooped down, offering Plankton his claw so he wouldn’t have to jump up the stairs. 
“Come on. Let me show you your room while you’re stayin’ over.” Plankton was sitting on the edge of 
Krabs’s hammock. The fabric barely dipped underneath him. “Uh, hey Eugene,” started Plankton as 
Krabs reached for the door. Krabs paused, with his back to him, listening. “Hmm?” “Goodnight.” Krabs 
looked over his shoulder and gave him a small smile. “Goodnight, Plankton.” Next day Plankton glanced 
over his shoulder at him. Krabs was glad to see he looked rested, despite having stayed in a strange place 
overnight. “Mornin’, Sheldon,” returned Krabs. “How’d ye sleep? Get any word from the hospital overnight?” 
“Slept okay, but not great. Strange place, you know? And no, not yet.” Krabs went upstairs to get dressed for 
work. He was pleased to see that his bedroom was almost exactly as he’d left it, other than the disturbed sheets 
where Plankton had slept the previous night. When he came back downstairs a few minutes later, Plankton was 
sitting on the couch with his chin resting on one hand, staring hard straight ahead with a thoughtful, worried look 
on his face. 

new plabs plabscore karen plankton bluescreen

▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░▓░░░░░░█░░░░░░▒▓░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓██▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░█░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓██▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░▒░▒▓░░░░█░░▒▒░▒▓░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░░░░█░░░▓▒░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒██▓▓▓▓██▓░░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██████▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓██████▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓█▒░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓████████████▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█████████▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██████████▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█████████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒█████████████████▓▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒████████████████▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒░░░
▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓████████▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓░▓█
▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░
▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░████████████████████████████████████▒░░
▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░▒█████████████████████████████████████▒░░
▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░░░░█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░▒▓░████████████████████████████████████▒░░
▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓███▓░▒█▓█████▓▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░▓▓░░█████████████████████████████████████░░
▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒░░░░▒▒░░░░▓▓▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░▒▒░░░█████████████████████████████████████░░
▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▒░░░░▒▓▓▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░▓▒░░░░░███████████████████████████████████▒░░
▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░▒▒█▒░░░░░░▒█████████████████████████████████░░░░
▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓██▓░░░░▒████████████████████████████▒░░░░░░
▓▓▒▒▒▒▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██░░░░░░░▒▓████████████████▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓█▒▒▒▓▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓█▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▓▓▒█▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒████▓▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓█▓▒▒█▒▒▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░▒█████████▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓█▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒█▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓██▓░▒█▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓█▓▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░▒▓▒▒░░░░▒▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓█▓▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▓████▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▓▓░▒▓▒░░░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓██▓▓▓█▓▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░▒▒░▒▓░░░░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓██████▓█▓▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░▒█▒░▒▒░░░░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███████████████████████████████████████████████████
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓
▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓

new plabscore plabs bff

ᶜʳᵃᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵖʳᵉˢˢᵘʳᵉ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ - 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝: 𝟶.𝟼𝚔?
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᵛᵉˢ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ
ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˢʰ
ᵖʳⁱᶻᵉ ᵃᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿ ᶜᵒⁿ‧‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜᵒⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵃʳᵍᵘⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᔆᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ᵃˡˡ ʷᵉᵃᵏ ᶠᵒʳ ᵖⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒⁿ ᵐᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ
ˢᵒ ᵗᵃˡˡ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ
ᴰᵉⁿⁿⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵗᵗˡᵉ
ᵗᵃˡᵉ ˢᵗʳᵃⁿᵍˡᵉʳ ᶜⁱʳᶜˡᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵒⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶠˡᵃᵗˢ
ᶠˡᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ʲᵒⁱⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ! ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵉⁿᵉᵐⁱᵉˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒ
ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ ᵐᵘᶜʰ⸴ ᵒʳ ˢᵒ
ʰᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᵍᵉᵗˢ
ᵇᵉᵃᵗᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃⁿᵍ‧
ᴮʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢᵃʷ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ
ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿˢᵘˡᵗˢ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ
ⁿᵉᵐᵉˢⁱˢ ᵈʸⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵉⁿᵗⁱʳᵉˡʸ ᵈᵉᶠᵉᵃᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᴬ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵍᵘʸ
ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵇʸ ᵖᵘˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ
ʰⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃ‧ "ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ʰᵉˡᵖˡᵉˢˢ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ᵗᵒᵗᵃˡˡʸ
ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ
ˢˡᵃᶜᵏ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡⁱᵐᵇˢ ˡⁱᵐᵖˡʸ
ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˡᵉˢˢ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ
ᵃᵗ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵐᵉʳᶜʸ⸴ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵃⁿʸ ᶜʰᵃⁿᶜᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ; ᵇᵘᵗ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ
ᵒᶠ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ
ᵈᵉᵃᵗʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʳᵘˡʸ ᵃʷᶠᵘˡ‧‧
"ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ
ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉˢⁱᵗᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ‽" "ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵐᵉ‧"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵃᵛʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵘˢ ʷᵉˡˡ
ʳᵉˢᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧
ᵂⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ
ᵖˡᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˡᵉˢˢ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʳᵒˡˡ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵘⁿᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵃᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ‧‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵘᵖ
ᵃⁿ ᵃʳᵐ⸴ ⁱᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈʳᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ
ᵏⁿᵒʷˡᵉᵈᵍᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢˢᵉˢˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵉˣᵗᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰᵒʷ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ‧
ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵖᵘˡˢᵉ⸴ ˢⁱᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ
ʳᵉˡⁱᵉᶠ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵒˡᵈˢ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉᵃʳᵗ
ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ
ʰᵉˡᵖ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˡⁱᵐᵖ
ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ
ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ⁿᵒ ʳᵉˢⁱˢᵗᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ
ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵃ ʷᵉᵗ ʳᵃᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵉʰᵉᵃᵈ‧
ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒ ˢⁱᵍⁿ ᵒᶠ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵖʳᵉᵖᵃʳᵉ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ
ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ⁿᵒ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵇᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ'ᵈ
ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢⁱᵈᵉⁿᶜᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʷᵃˢʰ
ᶜˡᵒᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉⁿˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ
ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ʳᵃᵍ ᵈᵃᵇˢ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃˢʰ
ᶜˡᵒᵗʰ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ
ᵇᵒʷˡ ᵗᵒ ʷᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ ᵂᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢˡᵒʷˡʸ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧
"ᴼᵘᵍʰʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃᶠᵉ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ⁿᵒʷ ˢᑫᵘᵉᵉᶻᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵉˣᶜᵉˢˢ 
ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵃᵍ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠˡⁱⁿᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳˢ ᵈᵘˡˡ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᵂᵃᵘᵍʰ
ʰᵒʷ⸴ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ
ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧" "ᵂʰᵉⁿ’ᵈ‧‧‧
ʸᵃʰ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉ‧
"ᴳᵃʰ⸴ ᵐʸ⸴ ᵐʸ ʰᵉᵃᵈ; ᵃʷ‧ ᵂᵃʰʰʰʰ
ᵂʰᵃᵗ⸴ ʷᵃʰʰ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‽" "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵇ? ᴵ'ᵈ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʷᵉᵃᵏ‧ "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᵂᵃⁱᵗ ʷʰʸ ᵃʳᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ? ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ
ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ˢᵒ
ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᵈⁱᵉ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʸᵒᵘ!
ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢᵃᵈ
ᵃᵗᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵃᵗ ᵐᵉ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃʳᵉⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃˡᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴵ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʷᵉˡᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇʸ
ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵃᵗᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗˢ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡ ʸᵒᵘʳ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ; ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ‧‧"

new plabs plabscore krabs/plankton Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton wordcount: 500-1.000 100-1000 Words Enemies to Allies villains and anti heroes greater good healing and caring change of heart cracking under pressure

ᵀᵒᵒᵗʰ ᴮᵉ ᵀᵒˡᵈ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ
ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵐᵘᵐ‧
“ᴴᵉʸ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ; ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ
ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧” ᔆᵒ ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ ᵈʳᵒᵖˢ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧
“ᴴⁱ, ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ!” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ
ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗˢ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉˢ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ
ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ’ˢ ᵃᵗ
ᵒⁿᵉ ʰᵘⁿᵈʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰⁱʳᵗʸ ᶠⁱᵛᵉ ᵈᵉᵍʳᵉᵉ ᵃⁿᵍˡᵉ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵖˡᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ⁿ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ
ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᶜʳʸ‧
“ᴰᵒⁿ’ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ, ᴵ’ᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ!” “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ, ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ? ᔆᵒ
ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ, ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ’ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧”
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ‧
“ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʰᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵒʳ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ʰᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ?”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ “ᴺᵒʷ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ, ʷᵉ’ᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ
ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵖⁱˡˡ ᶠᵒʳᵐ
ᵒʳ ˡⁱᑫᵘⁱᵈ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ ᶠᵒʳᵐ?” ᴴᵉ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵃᵈʸ? ᴵᵗ’ˡˡ ᵇᵉ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ᵃˡˡ
ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ⁱˢ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿ…” ˢᵒ
ⁿᵒʷ, ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ
ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗˢ ᵈᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʲᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃⁱᵗ‧
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵖᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒʳᵗʰ ᵃˢ
ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ˢᵃᵗ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵉᵖᵗⁱᵒⁿⁱˢᵗ
ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ‧ “ᴴᵉʸ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗⁿᵉˢˢ, ʷᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉᵒⁿˢ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧‧” ˢʰᵉ
ˢᵃʸˢ, ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵒᵈˢ‧ “ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ
ˢⁱᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵐʸ ˡᵃᵖ?” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗᵉˢ ᵒⁿ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ
ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵒⁿ‧ “ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ?”
ᴺᵒʷ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ
ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ᶠʳᵉᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ!” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧ “ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ?”
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗ, ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ⁿᵒʷ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ 
ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧ “ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵇᵘʳᵍᵉʳ?”
“ᵁʰ?” “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧”
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
“ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ⁿᵃᵖ?”
“ʸᵉ…” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˡᵉᵃⁿˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁿᵃᵖ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧ “ᴬᵘ…” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ
ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉˢ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ, ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵐᵘˢᵗ’ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᵘⁿᵍʳʸ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ… “ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ᵇᵃᵇʸ, ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ?” ᴴⁱˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧
“ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ’ᵛᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ?” “ᵂᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ⁱᶠ…” “ʸᵉˢ, ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ!” ᔆᵃʸˢ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ, ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ‧
“ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ ᵐᵘᵐ!” ᔆʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ, ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ “ᵂʰᵒ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ…”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉʳ
ˢᵒⁿ ˢʰʳᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ‧ “ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ!” ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ, ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ˢⁱᵍʰˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵃᵈ‧
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ʳᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ‧
“ᴴⁱ‧‧” ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃ
ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧ “ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ʰᵒʷ
ˡᵒⁿᵍ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ?” “ᴬ ˡⁱˡ‧‧”
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ⁱᶠ ᴵ
ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ᵗᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍ; ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ᵒᵘᵗ, ⁱᵗ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ 
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ, ʷᵒʳʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧‧” “ᴵ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ!”
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡᵉ‧ “ᴬᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ 
ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒⁿ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧‧” “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ
ᵐᵉ ᵃ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ, ᴵ’ᵛᵉ ᵃ ⁿᵘᵐᵇ ʲᵃʷ!”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʳᵒᵗᵃᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧ 
“ᴬⁿ ᵉˣᶜᵘˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ, ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉʸ
ʸᵒᵘ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ! ᴺᵒᵗ ˡᵒᵘᵈ, ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵃᵘᵈⁱᵇˡᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ!” “ᴼʰ, ʰᵒʷ
ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ, ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧‧” ᔆᵒ
ⁿᵒʷ, ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵃᵖᵖⁱˡʸ‧
𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝: 𝟻𝟶𝟶

new krabs/plankton spongebob fanfic plabscore plabs dental intervention 100-1000 Words wordcount: 500-1.000 wordcount: 100-1.000 wordcount: 100-500 tooth be told

Fandom:
SpongeBob SquarePants (Cartoon)
Characters:
Sheldon J. Plankton, Eugene Krabs, spot plankton, Karen (SpongeBob)
Relationships:
Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton, krabs/plankton, plabs

And Then You Came Back

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12965262

puffythepig

Language:English
Stats:Published:2017-12-09
Words:1,294

new plabscore englishcore frenemiescore plabs

ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ pt. 2
⁽ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵛⁱᵒˡᵉⁿᵗ, ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ 
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ʰᵒᵐᵉ
ʰᵉ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ⸴ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ᵇʸ 
ˢᵃᶜʳⁱᶠⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ‧‧‧ "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵃᵈ ⁱᶠ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖˡᵃⁿ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳˢ; ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵉˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ! ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵐᵉ
ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃ ˢⁱᵍⁿ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ
ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗᵉˢᵗ‧ "ᴵ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ
ⁱⁿˢᵘˡᵗᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ! ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵐⁱˢˢᵉˢ ʸᵒᵘ;
ʷᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵒ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵗᵒ
ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒᵐⁱⁿᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵗⁱᶜᵃˡ
ᶜᵒⁿᵈⁱᵗⁱᵒⁿ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ
ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ
ʰᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵉᵐᵖᵗʸ
ʰᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ; ʰᵉ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃ ˢᵗᵘᶠᶠᵉᵈ ᵗᵒʸ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ ᵇᵉᵃʳ
ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʰᵒᵒᵈ⸴ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ
ᵇᵉᵃʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ 
ᵇᵉᵃʳ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵖʳᵉᵗᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖʸ
ᵒⁿ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᵃʳ ʷᵃˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁱᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘᵗʰˢ‧ ᴬˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵃ ʳᵉᵍᵘˡᵃʳ ᵖˡᵘˢʰⁱᵉ⸴ ⁱᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵛᵃˡᵘᵉ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵒⁿˡʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒᵘʳˢ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᴷⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴵᶠ ˢᵒ
ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘʳʳʸ‧" ᴵˢ ʰᵉ‧‧‧" "ᔆⁱʳ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ; ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ
ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" to be cont. Pt. 3

new Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton plabscore teddycore patientcore time after time

ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ pt. 3
⁽ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵛⁱᵒˡᵉⁿᵗ, ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ 
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵘˢʰᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃˡᵗʰ ᶜᵉⁿᵗʳᵉ⸴ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ‧ "ᴵ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˡⁱᵐᵖ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢ ᵃ ᵇᵉᵃʳ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ʷᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵈᵒ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ᵃ ˡᵃˢᵗ ʳᵉˢᵒʳᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᶠ
ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘʳᵛⁱᵛᵉ ʷᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ
ᵗʰᵉ ʳⁱˢᵏ; ⁱᵗ'ˡˡ ᵉⁱᵗʰᵉʳ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵒʳ ⁱᵗ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ⁱᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏˢ⸴
ᵇᵘᵗ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ⁱᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ⁱʳʳᵉᵛᵉʳˢⁱᵇˡʸ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ⁱᶠ ⁱᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏˢ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒ
ᵍᵘᵃʳᵃⁿᵗᵉᵉ ʰᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᴬᵐⁿᵉˢⁱᵃ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵒᶜᶜᵘʳ⸴ ᵃˢˢᵘᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ
ˢᵘʳᵛⁱᵛᵉˢ; ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵉˣᵗᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵗᵉˡˡ‧
ᴴⁱˢ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ⸴
ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷⁱᵗʰⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏ‧ ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ ⁱˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ ˢᵗᵃᵇⁱˡⁱˢᵉ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵇʳᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵇʳᵃıⁿ ᵈᵉ́ᵃ́ᵈ ⁱᶠ ʷᵉ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᵐᵘᶜʰ
ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵖᵉᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵒˡᵉ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ
ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿˢ⸴ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‧"
ᴬᵗ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵃˢ ᵈᵃʳᵏ⸴ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉʳʸ ᵇᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ 
ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉˢ ᵉᶜʰᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵒᵘᵈᵉʳ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵒᵐᵇᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵃᶻᵉᵈ ᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐⁱⁿᵍˡʸ⸴ ʸᵉᵗ ʰᵉ 
ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ 
ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢ ᵃ ᵇᵉᵃʳ⸴ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵃᵈʲᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ‧
"ᴴⁱ; ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃˡᵗʰ ᶜᵉⁿᵗʳᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ
ˢᵘʳᵛⁱᵛᵉˢ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶠʸ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᴵ
ᵃᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗᵉⁿˢ
ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵘᵖ⸴ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗᵒʳ; ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ
ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗᵒʳ‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ‧
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱᵛᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱˢ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᶜᵃⁿ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃʳᵉᵃ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ‧‧‧ to be cont. Pt. 4

new Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton plabscore patientcore wakecore time after time

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓██▓▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒█▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓██▒▒█▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▓██▓▓▓████▓▓▓▓▓███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓██▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▓████████████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓███▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓░▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒░▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▓███▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒███▓██▓▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███▓▓████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▓░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒█▓▓▓████▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓████▓███▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▓▓█▓▓█████████▓▓▓████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓██▓▓▒░▒░░▒░▓██▓▓▓███▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░▒░▒▒▓▒▓▓▓▓▓████▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓░░▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░░░▒▓░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░▓░▒░░░░▓░░░▒▓▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▒░▓░░░░░░░▒░░░▒▓▓░░░▓░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░▓▒▓▒░░░░░▓▒░░░░▒▓▓█▓▓▓▒░░▓▓▒░▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▒▒▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▓░░▒▓░░░▒▓░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▓▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒░░▒▒░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░▒▓▓░▒▒▓░░▓▒░░▒▒░░▒▒▓▓▒░▒░▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒█▓▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒░░░░░▓░░░░░▓▒▒░▓░▓▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒████▓█▓▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓░▒▓░░░▓▓░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░░▒▒░░░█▓░░▒░░▓░░░░▓▒▒▒░▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▓█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▓▒░░▒█░░░░░▓░░░▒▒▒░░░░▒█▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓████▓█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░▒▒▒░░█▓░░▒▒▓░░░░░▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓████▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒░█▒░░▓░▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒███▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░░░░▓▒▒░░▒░░░░░▓▒▒▒░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▒▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓███▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░▒▒░░░▒░▓░▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░▒▓██▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒░▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▓██▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓██▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒░▒░▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓█▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓█▓███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓████████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█████▓█████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓██▓████▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▒▒▓░▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒██████▓▓█▒▒▓▒▒▓░▓████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░█▓▒████▒▒▒▓▒░▓░▓▓█████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓█████▓▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

new krabbobton krabs/plankton spongebob/plankton plabscore plabs Sheldon J. Plankton/SpongeBob SquarePants dullsville code page 437

ᴾᵃʸ ᵀʰᵉ ᴮⁱˡˡ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴮⁱˡˡʸ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ʰᵒⁿᶜʰᵒ ʳⁱⁿᵍ
ˡᵉᵃᵈᵉʳ ʷʰᵒ ᵗᵃᵘⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴶᵃʸ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃˢ
ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ
ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᴮⁱᵏⁱⁿⁱ ᴮᵒᵗᵗᵒᵐ!
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵉⁿᵉᵐⁱᵉˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧‧‧"
ᴮⁱˡˡʸ ˢᵃʷ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠᵒʳᶜᵉ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ
ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢᵐⁱʳᵏ‧
"ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᴮᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ? ᵀʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ
ᵏʳᵃᵇ? ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ᵖᵒᵒʳ ᵒˡᵈ ʳᵃᵍ
ᵇᵒʸ'ˢ ʳⁱᶜʰ‧ ᴸᵒᵒᵏ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃ ⁿᵉʳᵈ ᵍᵒᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᴮⁱˡˡʸ ˢᵃʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ
ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ᵇᵒᵘⁿᶜᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ
ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵖʳʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ
ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ˡⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵏⁱˢˢᵉˢ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ˢᵃᵈ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵃˢ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ‧
"ᴬʰ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵉᵗˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵗʳᵃˢʰ ⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵒⁿ
ᵐʸ ᶜᵃˢᵉ‧" ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃʳᵇᵃᵍᵉ
ᵇᵃᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ⁱᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵘᵐᵖˢᵗᵉʳ‧
ᴮⁱˡˡʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴾᵉᵃ
ᵇʳᵃⁱⁿ! ʸᵒᵘ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈ'ᵛᵉ ᵉᵃᵗᵉⁿ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵛᵉᵍᵍⁱᵉˢ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ
ᴮⁱˡˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴮⁱˡˡʸ ʳᵃⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᴬˢ ʰᵉ
ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ⸴ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱˢ
ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰⁱˢ
ʷᵒʳᵏ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ‧ "ᴮⁱˡˡʸ'ˢ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʷᵉᵃᵏˡʸ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ
ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ "ᴵ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘ
ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ
ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ
ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱᶠᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ
ʸᵉᵃʳˢ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵃʳʳⁱᵃᵍᵉ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˢᵉᵉⁿ
ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ᵇᵉᵃᵗᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ᵇᵘˡˡʸ ʷʰᵒ
ᵗᵃᵘⁿᵗᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉ
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ʳⁱᵛᵃˡʳʸ ᵃˢⁱᵈᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵃˢ
ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉʷˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧‧"
ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᵗᵒ ˢᵒʳᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵗᵒ ˢⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ
ᵘᵖ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷᵉ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ
ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵉᵃʳˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴮⁱˡˡʸ'ˢ ⁿᵒ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ
ᵒᶠ ᵐⁱⁿᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ʷᵒʳˢᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ⁱⁿ
ᵐʸ ᵉʸᵉˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵒⁿ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ⸴ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡ ᵇᵒˢˢ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵘʳˢ‧
ᴼⁿˡʸ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐ! ᔆᵒ ʰᵒʷ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴮⁱˡˡʸ‧ "ᵀᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵉᵐ!"
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒˡˡᵉᵍᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃ
ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ
ʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵇᵘˡˡʸ ʸᵒᵘ
ᴵ'ᵐ ᵇᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧
ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴵ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ᴵ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉ‧
ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵈⁱᵈ ʷᵉˡˡ ⁱⁿ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ
ⁱᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧"

new billycore bullycore plabscore plabsen pay the bill

Tʜᴇ Aᴄᴄɪᴅᴇɴᴛ
(SᴘᴏɴɢᴇBᴏʙ ғᴀɴғɪᴄ) 
Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs ᴍᴏʟᴅᴇᴅ ʜɪs sʜᴇʟʟ, ᴀɴᴅ ɪᴛ ɢʀᴇᴡ ʙᴀᴄᴋ ᴛᴏ ɴᴏʀᴍᴀʟ.
Hᴏᴡᴇᴠᴇʀ, ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴏʟᴅᴇᴅ sʜᴇʟʟ ʀᴇᴍᴀɪɴs ʜᴀᴠᴇ ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴅɪsᴄᴏᴠᴇʀᴇᴅ
ғᴀᴄᴇ ᴅᴏᴡɴ ʙʏ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ɢᴏᴏ ʟᴀɢᴏᴏɴ ʙᴇᴀᴄʜ.
"Kʀᴀʙs?" Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ sᴀᴡ ʜɪs ʟɪғᴇʟᴇss sʜᴇʟʟ ᴏᴜᴛʟɪɴᴇ ʙᴇ sᴡᴇᴘᴛ
ᴀᴡᴀʏ ʙʏ ᴛʜᴇ ᴏᴄᴇᴀɴ ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ, sʟᴀᴍᴍɪɴɢ ᴀɢᴀɪɴsᴛ ᴀ ʀᴏᴄᴋ ɪɴ
ᴛᴏ ᴘɪᴇᴄᴇs. Oғ ᴄᴏᴜʀsᴇ, Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ's ɴᴏ ᴋɴᴏᴡʟᴇᴅɢᴇ ᴏғ ᴍᴏʟᴅɪɴɢ.
"Eᴜɢᴇɴᴇ! Iғ I'ᴅ ᴏɴʟʏ ᴄᴏᴍᴇ sᴏᴏɴᴇʀ, ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ..." ʏᴏᴜ sᴇᴇ
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴜsᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ғʀɪᴇɴᴅs ᴡɪᴛʜ ʜɪᴍ ᴀs ᴀ sᴄʜᴏᴏʟʙᴏʏ
ʙᴜᴛ ᴊᴇᴀʟᴏᴜs ᴇɴᴠʏ ʀᴜɪɴᴇᴅ ɪᴛ. Nᴏʀᴍᴀʟʟʏ, ᴀ sᴇᴛʙᴀᴄᴋ ғᴏʀ
Kʀᴀʙs ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ᴍᴀᴋᴇ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ʜᴀᴘᴘʏ, ɴᴏᴛ ᴛᴏ ᴍᴇɴᴛɪᴏɴ
ᴜsɪɴɢ ɪᴛ ᴛᴏ ʜɪs ᴀᴅᴠᴀɴᴛᴀɢᴇ. "I ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ᴛᴏ ᴅᴏ
ᴀs ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ɢᴏɴᴇ?"
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴋɴᴇʟᴛ ᴅᴏᴡɴ ɪɴ ᴛᴇᴀʀs. "I ᴄᴀᴍᴇ ʜᴇʀᴇ ᴛᴏ 
ʜᴀᴠᴇ sᴏᴍᴇ sᴘᴀᴄᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜɪɴᴋ ᴜᴘ ᴀ sᴄʜᴇᴍᴇ..." Mʀ.
Kʀᴀʙs, ᴏᴜᴛ ᴏғ sɪɢʜᴛ, sᴀᴡ ʙɪᴛs ᴏғ ʜɪs sʜᴇʟʟ 
ᴡɪᴛʜ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ɪɴ ᴇᴀʀsʜᴏᴛ.
"I ᴋɴᴏᴡ ᴡᴇ'ᴠᴇ ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴀᴛ ɪᴛ...
I ᴊᴜsᴛ ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴡɪsʜᴇᴅ sᴜᴄʜ ᴀ ᴛʜɪɴɢ ᴛᴏ ʜᴀᴘᴘᴇɴ!" 
Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs ʟᴇғᴛ ᴄᴏɴғʟɪᴄᴛᴇᴅ.
Rᴇᴛᴜʀɴɪɴɢ, Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴛʀɪᴇᴅ ɴᴏᴛ ᴛᴏ ɢʟᴀɴᴄᴇ ᴀᴛ
ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇsᴛᴀᴜʀᴀɴᴛ ᴀᴄʀᴏss ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴏᴀᴅ. "Sʜᴇʟᴅᴏɴ, ʏᴏᴜ'ᴠᴇ
ʙᴇᴇɴ ɢᴏɴᴇ ғᴏʀ sᴜᴄʜ ᴀ ʟᴏɴɢ ᴛɪᴍᴇ..." Kᴀʀᴇɴ ɴᴏᴛɪᴄᴇᴅ
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ʟᴏᴏᴋɪɴɢ sᴀᴅ. "ʏᴏᴜ ᴄᴀɴ ᴛᴀʟᴋ ᴛᴏ ᴍᴇ 
ᴏɴᴄᴇ ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ʀᴇᴀᴅʏ..." "I ɴᴇᴇᴅ ᴛɪᴍᴇ ᴛᴏ
ᴘʀᴏᴄᴇss sᴏᴍᴇᴛʜɪɴɢ, ʙᴜᴛ ᴘᴇʀʜᴀᴘs ʟᴀᴛᴇʀ."
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴡᴀs ᴜᴘ ᴀʟʟ ɴɪɢʜᴛ ᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴋɴᴏᴡʟᴇᴅɢᴇ ᴏғ ʙᴇɪɴɢ
ᴛʜᴇ ᴏɴʟʏ ᴏɴᴇ ᴛᴏ sᴇᴇ ᴛʜᴇ sʜᴇʟʟ ᴄʀᴀsʜ ᴀɢᴀɪɴsᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴏᴜʟᴅᴇʀ.
"I'ᴍ ɢᴏɴɴᴀ ɢᴏ ʙᴀᴄᴋ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴇᴀᴄʜ..." Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴛᴏʟᴅ
Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴛʜᴇ ɴᴇxᴛ ᴍᴏʀɴɪɴɢ. "Pᴇʀʜᴀᴘs sᴏᴍᴇᴛʜɪɴɢ ᴏᴄᴄᴜʀʀᴇᴅ ᴡɪᴛʜ
Kʀᴀʙs..." Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴡᴇɴᴛ ᴛᴏ Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs ᴛᴏ sᴇᴇ ɪғ ʜᴇ'ᴅ ᴋɴᴏᴡ...
"I ᴍᴏʟᴅ ᴍᴇ sʜᴇʟʟ..." Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs ᴇxᴘʟᴀɪɴᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴀs ʜᴇ
ᴘʀᴏᴄᴇᴇᴅᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ᴛᴇʟʟ ʜᴇʀ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ʜᴇ ᴡɪᴛɴᴇssᴇᴅ. "Hᴇ ᴡᴇɴᴛ ᴛᴏ
ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴇᴀᴄʜ..." "I'ʟʟ ɢᴏ sᴇᴇ ᴛᴏ ʜɪᴍ." Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs sᴀɪᴅ.
Kʀᴀʙs ᴀʀʀɪᴠᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ғɪɴᴅ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ
ᴘᴜᴛᴛɪɴɢ ғʟᴏᴡᴇʀs ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴏᴄᴇᴀɴ ᴡʜᴇʀᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄʀᴀsʜ
ᴡᴇɴᴛ ᴅᴏᴡɴ. Lᴀʀʀʏ ᴛʜᴇ Lᴏʙsᴛᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇɴ ᴀʀʀɪᴠᴇᴅ ʜɪs sʜɪғᴛ
ᴀs ᴀ ʟɪғᴇɢᴜᴀʀᴅ. Wʜɪʟsᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴛᴡᴏ ɢʀᴇᴇᴛᴇᴅ ᴇᴀᴄʜ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀ
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴡᴀs ʜɪᴛ ʙʏ ᴀ ᴡᴀᴠᴇ, ʀᴇɴᴅᴇʀᴇᴅ ʜᴇʟᴘʟᴇss.
Kʀᴀʙs sᴀᴡ ʜɪᴍ ɢᴇᴛ ᴛʀᴀᴘᴘᴇᴅ ᴜɴᴅᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄᴜʀʀᴇɴᴛ. "Sʜᴇʟᴅᴏɴ..." 
Aғᴛᴇʀ sᴇᴇɪɴɢ Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs ᴘᴏɪɴᴛ ᴏᴜᴛ
Lᴀʀʀʏ ᴅɪᴠᴇᴅ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴀᴛᴇʀ sᴀᴠɪɴɢ
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ғʀᴏᴍ ʙᴇɪɴɢ ʟᴏsᴛ ᴀᴛ sᴇᴀ.
Hᴏᴡᴇᴠᴇʀ, Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴅɪᴅɴ'ᴛ ᴡᴀᴋᴇ ᴜᴘ
ғᴏʀ Lᴀʀʀʏ. "I'ᴠᴇ ᴅᴏɴᴇ ᴀʟʟ I ᴄᴀɴ..." Lᴀʀʀʏ sᴀɪᴅ.
"I'ʟʟ ᴄᴀʟʟ Sᴀɴᴅʏ!" Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs sᴀɪᴅ
ᴋɴᴏᴡɪɴɢ sʜᴇ ʜᴀᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ᴋɴᴏᴡʟᴇᴅɢᴇ
ᴛᴏ ᴘᴏssɪʙʟʏ ʜᴇʟᴘ. Sᴀɴᴅʏ ᴄᴀᴍᴇ
ᴀɴᴅ ᴄᴀʟʟᴇᴅ Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴏɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴀʏ.
Kᴀʀᴇɴ sᴄᴀɴɴᴇᴅ ʜɪᴍ ғᴏʀ ᴀɴʏ ɪɴᴛᴇʀɴᴀʟ
ᴅᴀᴍᴀɢᴇ ᴀs sᴀɴᴅʏ ᴛʀɪᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ʀᴇᴠɪᴠᴇ ʜɪᴍ.
"I ғᴏᴜɴᴅ ʜɪs ʟᴇɢ ʜɪᴛ ᴀɢᴀɪɴsᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴏᴄᴋ
ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴇɴᴏᴜɢʜ ғᴏʀᴄᴇ ᴛᴏ ғʀᴀᴄᴛᴜʀᴇ...
Gᴇᴛᴛɪɴɢ ʙᴀɴᴅᴀɢᴇs, ᴛʜᴇʏ ʟᴇᴛ Kʀᴀʙs
ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴀ ᴍᴏᴍᴇɴᴛ ᴀʟᴏɴᴇ ᴡɪᴛʜ ʜɪᴍ
ᴊᴜsᴛ ɪɴ ᴄᴀsᴇ...
Aғᴛᴇʀ ʙᴇɪɴɢ ᴏᴜᴛ ᴄᴏʟᴅ, Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴡᴀs sʜᴏᴡɪɴɢ sɪɢɴs
ᴏғ ʀᴇᴄᴏᴠᴇʀʏ. ғᴇᴇʟɪɴɢ ʙᴏᴍʙᴀʀᴅᴇᴅ, ʜᴇ ᴛʀɪᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ᴍᴏᴠᴇ
ᴡʜᴇɴ ᴘᴀɪɴ ᴏᴠᴇʀᴡʜᴇʟᴍᴇᴅ ʜɪᴍ. "Eʜ... " 
"Rᴇᴀᴅʏ ᴛᴏ ɢᴏ ʜᴏᴍᴇ?" Kᴀʀᴇɴ
ᴛᴏᴏᴋ ʜɪᴍ ʙᴀᴄᴋ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄʜᴜᴍ ʙᴜᴄᴋᴇᴛ.
Kᴀʀᴇɴ ʜᴇʟᴘᴇᴅ sᴛɪʟʟ ᴅɪsᴄᴏɴᴄᴇʀᴛᴇᴅ 
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ɪɴ ᴛᴏ sᴇᴀᴛ. "Kʀᴀʙs ᴍᴏʟᴅᴇᴅ 
ʜɪs sʜᴇʟʟ; ᴡʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ᴍᴜsᴛ
ʜᴀᴠᴇ sᴇᴇɴ ᴡᴀs ᴡʜᴀᴛ ʜᴇ sʜᴇᴅ..."
Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴇxᴘʟᴀɪɴᴇᴅ, ʟᴇᴛᴛɪɴɢ Sᴘᴏᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴘᴇᴛ ᴀᴍᴏᴇʙᴀ
ᴘᴜᴘᴘʏ sᴛᴀʏ ʙʏ ʜɪᴍ.
"Is ʜᴇ ғᴇᴇʟɪɴɢ ᴀɴʏ ʙᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ?" Asᴋᴇᴅ Kʀᴀʙs
ᴠɪsɪᴛɪɴɢ ʜɪᴍ ᴛʜᴇ sᴀᴍᴇ ᴀғᴛᴇʀɴᴏᴏɴ.
Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴀɴᴅ Sᴘᴏᴛ ᴡᴇʀᴇ sᴛɪʟʟ ʀɪɢʜᴛ ᴡʜᴇʀᴇ
ᴛʜᴇʏ ᴡᴇʀᴇ, ɢᴇᴛᴛɪɴɢ ʀᴇsᴛ. "Sᴏᴜɴᴅs ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴛʜᴇʏ
ᴍᴜsᴛ'ᴠᴇ ᴅᴏᴢᴇᴅ..." Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴏʙsᴇʀᴠᴇᴅ
ʜᴇᴀʀɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴇ ᴏ̨ᴜɪᴇᴛ sᴛᴇʀᴛᴏʀs ᴏғ ʜᴇʀ
ʜᴜsʙᴀɴᴅ ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴛʜᴇ ᴀᴍᴏᴇʙᴀ ᴘᴜᴘᴘʏ.
Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs sᴀᴡ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ's ᴀʀᴍ ᴀʀᴏᴜɴᴅ
Sᴘᴏᴛ, ʟᴇɢ ᴇʟᴇᴠᴀᴛᴇᴅ. "I'ᴠᴇ ʙʀᴏᴜɢʜᴛ ᴀ ɢɪғᴛ
ғᴏʀ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ..." Kᴀʀᴇɴ ᴡᴀs ʜᴀɴᴅᴇᴅ ᴀ
Kʀᴀʙʙʏ Pᴀᴛᴛʏ. "Iᴛ's ғᴏʀ Pʟᴀɴᴋᴛᴏɴ ᴛᴏ ʜᴀᴠᴇ
ᴀɴᴅ ᴇɴᴊᴏʏ, sᴀᴠᴇ ɪᴛ ғᴏʀ ʜɪᴍ..." Mʀ. Kʀᴀʙs
ᴡᴀs ʜᴀᴘᴘʏ ᴛᴏ ʟᴇᴀᴠᴇ ʜɪᴍ ᴡɪᴛʜ ɪᴛ.

new krankaren planktkarrabs sandarenton planktarendy plabscore plabsen the accident

Plankton's Hardest Lesson by AndyIsConfused

As Spongebob fell to the Krusty Krab floor, Plankton knew he'd gone too far. Many of his schemes before were tricking the sponge into trusting him, but never had he caused physical harm to. Plankton felt his heart sink and tears fill his eye as Spongebob spoke, "But… We were supposed to be… friends forever…" He said before his legs gave in and he landed on his side. All at once, Sheldon was hit with memories. Memories of times the optimistic Sponge had been kind and friendly with him, despite all his schemes. Hugs, cookies, smiles, even being lifted higher to see what was happening. All the times Plankton was greeted happily, despite how the entire town treated him in contrast. And all the times Spongebob has swallowed his food, smiling pretending to enjoy it, even if it was a lie. No. This wasn't what he wanted. He wanted a popular restaurant, to be respected, revenge on Krabs. But Spongebob hadn't done anything wrong, he wasn't his target. He felt sick to his stomach as he heard a cry from a familiar friend of the delightful sponge, Patrick, had come to visit his friend, only to see him on the floor, and could only freeze as he watched the events unfold, Patrick running to Spongebob. He was sure that the star was screaming, but Plankton couldn't focus, only the way it sounded, shaking him to his very core. That sound… the pain in his cry. It was horrific. He never heard anything like it. Squidward ran in, followed by Mr. Krabs, Squidward frantically calling an ambulance as Eugene picked plankton up. "Krabs, I can explain! I never meant-... I didn't know he was-"
"I see what you're willing to lose for your revenge, now." Eugene's voice was monotone as he popped Sheldon into a glass bottle. Patrick fell to his hands and knees, shaking and crying.
After collecting themselves as best as they could, they all walked to the hospital. Plankton being forced to confront what he'd done by Eugene Krabs, himself.
In a glass bottle on a lamp table in a hospital waiting room. He looked around before he glanced up to see his nemesis glaring daggers into him, "So… uh… Pretty cloudy today, huh, Krabs?" "I want you to explain yourself. Revenge against me didn't need to involve the kid." He knocked the bottle to its side, making Sheldon fall over with it. Sheldon sighed, "My intention wasn't ever to hurt the boy, Krabs. He's a dumb little angel. My intention was to… I-... I was trying to break into your safe and he got in the way. I panicked! That little idiot was gonna call the cops again and I just wanted him to stop, forever!" He realized what he'd said as he said it. What in this blue ocean had he become? When did the life of a young adult become less of a priority than his revenge? He ran his hands along his antennae, "I… never wanted to hurt that sweet idiot, Krabs…"
"You're so full of it!" Sandy, trudging over to Plankton, lifting his container to her face so she could look him in the eye, "You got caught and your first instinct is to hurt the nicest creature in the ocean? After all the love he gives you?" She was tearing up, "Spongebob had plans for your birthday! He has your christmas gifts for the next six years in his closet the same as everyone else in Bikini Bottom!" She turned to the nearest wall and brought her arm back. Plankton knew he was about to be thrown, but a tentacle on her wrist stopped her from throwing. "Sandy… What would he say if he could see you, right now?" Squidward's voice was calm, but also tight, like it was stuck in his throat so he wouldn't cry. "When's Spongebob coming out?" Asked the pink starfish, "We… We have to see Mermaid Man tonight. He promised." He looked to squidward who sighed and sat next to him, patting his back, wordlessly. Patrick curled his legs into his chair to hug them before burying his face, "I miss Spongebob!" He cried as his two friends did their best to comfort him.
Plankton stayed seated in his confinement, this time, looking to Mr. Krabs, "I… Don't know how to fix this, Krabs."
Eugene looked at him with a shocked expression, "Fix? You can't fix this… But you can stay here and watch how much this action of yours hurts the folks around him. Feel bad. Be ashamed. Maybe then I'll know you're not a complete monster." Plankton nodded before looking away from everyone. He… wanted to apologize to spongebob. But he wasn't sure if he'd ever get the chance.
Plankton felt sick. His stomach flipped and turned before he remembered, something, "Hey… Psst! Hey, Squid! HEY!"
Squidward lifted his head from Patrick's shoulder, wiping drool from the Starfish's mouth and making a disgusted face as he ran his tentacle along the back of a nearby lamp. He turned to Plankton, "What?" He whispered with a hiss, "If you wake this pink idiot, I'm shaking you until you stop moving!" Hostility. Fair, given what Plankton had done to Spongebob. "Uh… The sponge. He has a pet, right?" Plankton cleared his throat and gulped, "I don't remember what it is, but I know he has one. He's constantly gushing about it." "Gary, a snail." Squidward sighed and lifted the bottle to eye level, "Why do you care?" Plankton was a little stumped at the question, "I… Um… I don't kn-"
"Yes, you do!" Squid interrupted, "Just spit it out." "Fine!...." Sheldon rubbed his face and groaned, "The kid… He's a good guy. He never hurts anyone. Maybe he's misunderstandings, but… He's good… And I made some stupid robot… do what it did. And I didn't even understand what I meant when I said destroy until I saw… It lasted too long and then he… was on the floor…" Plankton covered his mouth, his body was quivering. He took a deep breath before he touched his cheek. When… When had he started crying?
"So it really was just an accident." Squid seemed to be less shocked about this than he should be, "Because I'll rip off your antennae, squish you until my leg is tired, and Spongebob is the only bright part of my life. That little idiot is my sunshine. Do you understand?" Plankton nodded at this before Squidward placed him back on the table. He watched him lay his head back, cross his arms, and go back to sleep.
He felt strange that he was less worried about his own demise and more worried about the kid. He hoped Spongebob survived… He hoped he could apologize, to be there during his recovery to take care of him… Only Spongebob would have enough heart to give him another chance. He didn't deserve one. He knew that, but… Spongebob deserves a long life, only ending in old age. Plankton needed to stay awake until the doctor returned with news. Sheldon wasn't sure when it was that he finally fell asleep like the others, but his dream was riddled with guilt. He wasn't replaying the event over and over. That wasn't really how dreams even worked. No. It had himself and Spongebob, but that was about the only similarity to real life. He seemed to be running to the boy, in his nightmare. Attempting to catch up to him and stop him. The young man was over the edge of a cliff and looking down. He tried to scream to catch his attention, but not only was he too far and not gaining any momentum, he was too small for the young man to even hear. This seemed like a hopeless scenario. It only ended when the dream Spongebob turned to face Plankton. "Wake up." Said the voice. But… it didn't belong to Spongebob. That sounded like… Krabs? He awoke with a start, heart pounding in his chest and hands shaking, "Wh-What's going on." He asked before he noticed the man in the white coat and stethoscope, "Oh... " There were only two possible answers to expect, "Is he-...?" "He's alive. He should make a full recovery." Interrupted the deep voiced man. Plankton sighed with relief, 
"However… None of this is going to be cheap." For the first time since knowing the red crab, Plankton was shocked at what his nemesis said next, "Talk to me about the money issues. The boy ain't got enough to survive on, much less afford medical care." Sheldon blinked his eye in disbelief, "You… You're serious? No! No way! This is my fault, I should-" "You have a failing business, Plankton." Eugene interrupted, "You ain't gonna afford squat." "I'll sell machines. Devices!" Sheldon insisted, standing in his bottle, "I can't do nothing! I did this!" His volume rose, voice cracking. Eugene sighed, "Fine… Fine. You can help if the kid doesn't press charges." Sandy cleared her throat, "He won't. We all know that." The group nodded. Spongebob was far too kind. Mr. Krabs pulled back the curtain to reveal a very pale Spongebob. Plankton felt his gut twist again, "The Squid stole your house keys, Squarepants." Plankton said before really even realizing he was speaking. A very soft and raspy laugh escaped the sponge, "I gave them to him. He's going to take Gary to his house until I'm better again." That smile. Even after all this, the kid was smiling. How can he be so optimistic? He watched the sponge look to Krabs, "Hi, Mr. Krabs. S-Sorry I can't work for a bit." It was at those words when the stoic crab began to lose his composure, Krabs sat on the bed, "Don't be blaming yourself, you hear? Just focus on being my frycook, again… okay?" His voice wavered as he gently touched the boy's shoulder.
"Okay, Mr. Krabs. I'll do my best." He promised. "I know you will, lad. I know." Eugene said as he stood back up, setting Plankton down on Spongebob's bedside table.

 Cartoons » SpongeBob SquarePants English, Angst & Drama, Words: 2k+
Sep 27 2020

new plankbobs second chances Originally Posted on FanFiction.Net on the job injury Plankton x Patrick plankton's hardest lesson

ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰʸ ⁿᵉⁱᵍʰᵇᵒᵘʳ 
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʸˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᶠᵘⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁱᵐᵖʳᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗˢ
ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗᵃʸ ⁽ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵈⁱˢˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ
ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏ⁾ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿᶜˡᵘᵈᵉ
ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴳᵃʳʸ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁿᵃⁱˡ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶜʳᵃˢʰᵉˢ ʰᵉʳᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᔆᵖᵒᵗ⸴ ᵐʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ'ˢ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵃⁿ ᵉʸᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ᵃˢ 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵉᵃˢⁱˡʸ ᵃⁿᵍʳʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃⁿⁿᵒʸˢ ʰⁱᵐ⸴
ᵃᵇˡᵉⁱˢᵗ ᵘⁿⁱⁿᵗᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʷᵉˡˡ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵗ
ᵒᵈᵈˢ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵒʳᵏˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵖᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʳᵒⁿᵍ ʷᵃʸ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵒᵖᵖᵒˢⁱᵗᵉˢ ᵃᵗᵗʳᵃᶜᵗ⸴ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ 
ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢʰⁱᵖ ᵈʸⁿᵃᵐⁱᶜ ᵈᵘᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᵃˡˡ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵉ ⁿⁱᶜᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᴵ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ᵖᵃᶜⁱᶠⁱˢᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵍᵉʳ ⁱˢˢᵘᵉˢ
ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ ᶻᵒⁿᵉˢ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ʷʰⁱˡᵉ
ᵈᵒᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵍʳᵃⁿᵈᵐᵃ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʰᵃˢ ˡⁱᵐⁱᵗˢ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ⁱᵗ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵗˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵘᵇᵇᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵒᵉ
ᵒⁿ ᵃ ʳᵒᶜᵏ‧ "ᵂᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒᵒˡ!" ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵒᶜᵏ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ ᴵᵗˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ʷᵃʸ ᵒᶠ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ
ᶜᵃʳᵉˢ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ‧ ᵂᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵗˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵏⁱˢˢᵉˢ‧
"ᴱᵃˢʸ⸴ ᵇᵒʸ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒᵗ⸴ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢⁿᵘᵍᵍˡᵉˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒᵗ; ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵈᵒᵉˢ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ⸴ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ˡᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧
ᴵ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘᵍᵍᵉˢᵗ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵃʳᵈ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵐʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈˢ
ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵉᵗⁱᵗⁱᵛᵉ ⁿᵃᵗᵘʳᵉ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿᵃˡʸˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ
ʳᵉᶜⁱᵖᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʸᵒᵘ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ᵗᵃˢᵗᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉˡⁱᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ‧" 
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴮᵘᵗ ⁱᶠ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵉʳᵉ; ᵇᵉˢⁱᵈᵉˢ⸴ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ʳᵉᵛᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵘˡᵃ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵇᵃʳⁿᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ˡⁱᶠᵉ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ˢᵖˡⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ⸴ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵐᵒʳˢᵉˡ! "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ
ᵏⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵒʷ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵍʳᵃᵗⁱᵗᵘᵈᵉ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵃʳᵉˡʸ ˢᵒ
ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ˢʰᵒʷˢ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒʸˢ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ ⁱⁿ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉˡᵉᵛⁱˢⁱᵒⁿ‧
ᔆᵉᵃᵗᵉᵈ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵇʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᴳᵃʳʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᴷⁱᵈ⸴ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵒˢˢ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧" 
"ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ!" 
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ‧ "ᵂᵃⁱᵗ⸴ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ
ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ! ᵂʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᵀᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵃⁿ ⁱⁿⁿ‽" ᴵ 
ˢᵘᵍᵍᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᵂᵉ ᵃˡˡ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰⁱˢ
ˡᵒʸᵃˡ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉʳ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ⁱᶠ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᶜⁱʳᶜᵘᵐˢᵗᵃⁿᶜᵉˢ‧
ᴵᵗ'ᵈ ᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʳⁱˢᵏ ᵒᶠ ᵗʳᵒᵘᵇˡᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ⁱᵗˢ ʷᵒʳᵗʰ! ᴼⁿˡʸ ⁱᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵉ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ
ᵏⁿᵉʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᶜⁱᵛⁱˡ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧‧‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉˢ ʰᵒʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ
ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵒᵛᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵃᶜᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ
ᵃᵗ ᵒᵈᵈˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈˢ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵒʸᵃˡᵗʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ⸴ ᵃˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ
ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵃᵍʳᵉᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᵍᵒᵃˡ ⁱⁿ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ⁱˢ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗ
ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵒⁿ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᶜᵃᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵒᵘˢᵉ
ᵍᵃᵐᵉ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵉ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉˡᵉᵛⁱˢⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᴵ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ 
ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵈ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧‧‧" "ᴵᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉ ᵃᵗ ⁸ ᵒ'ᶜˡᵒᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ
ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵗⁱʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘⁿᵃʷᵃʳᵉˢ‧ 
ᴼⁿˡʸ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵉ‧
ᴼʰ ʰᵒʷ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᵗ; ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ
ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵘʳⁱᵒᵘˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᴴᵒʷ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵉ?" ᴵ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ‧‧‧" "ᴵˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ 
ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ᵗᵒᵉ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˡıᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ 
ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵃ̊ʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ⁱˢ ⁱᵗ?" ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ʳᵒᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴼʰ⸴ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏ! ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ˢᵘˢᵖⁱᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ⸴ ⁿᵒʳ ᵇᵉ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ!" 
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵒᵉ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵉ?" ᴵ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒ ʳᵉᵈⁿᵉˢˢ‧ "ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᵉᵃˢʸ ᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ‧"
"ᵂⁱˡˡ ᵈᵒ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ 
"ᴸᵃˢᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿ ᶠᵒᶜᵘˢˢᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜʳᵉᵉⁿ ᵇʸ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃˡᶠ 
ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵉ!" ᴵ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʲᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ʳᵉᵍʳᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ
ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ; ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗ ᵛᵘˡⁿᵉʳᵃᵇⁱˡⁱᵗʸ‧
ᴬˢ ʷᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵗˢ⸴ ᴵ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵐʸ ˢᵘᵖᵉʳᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ᵈᵉᵗᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ʸᵉ ˡⁱᵐᵖⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵇᵒⁱ?" "ᴵ ᵗʳⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ʷᵃʸ ʰᵉʳᵉ⸴ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᴵ ʳᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧"
ᴺⁱᶜᵉ ˢᵃᵛᵉ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴶᵉˢᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᶠᵉʳᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ; ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ!" ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ʷᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ᵃⁿʸ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᴼⁿˡʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᵘˢᵘᵃˡ ⁽ⁱᶠ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ⁾
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ˡᵃᶜᵏ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ
ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧
"ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ˢᵉᵉ; ʰᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉˢ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰ⸴ ᵏᵃʳᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ᵐᵉʳᵐᵃⁱᵈ ᵐᵃⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃʳⁿᵃᶜˡᵉ ᵇᵒʸ‧‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵉᵛᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍˢ; ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸ⸴ ᵃˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗᵉ ⁱᵗ!" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵉʳᵉ⸴ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ‧ ᵁⁿˡᵉˢˢ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ
ʰᵉʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ˡᵘⁿᶜʰ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴼʰ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳᵉ? ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ
ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ ᵐᵉᵃˡ‧ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ
ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢʰᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ‧ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃᶜʳᵒˢˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ˢᵗʳᵉᵉᵗ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵇʳᵃⁱⁿˢᵗᵒʳᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵈᵒ‧
ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁱᵗᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵃˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᶜˡᵉᵃʳ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉʳᵉ‧ "ᴾʰᵉʷ; ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵈᵃʸ ᵒⁿ ᵐʸ ᶠᵉᵉᵗ⸴ ᵃˡˡ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ
ᵃᵛᵒⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᵈᵘᵉ ᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵐʸ ᵗᵒᵉ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ
ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ "ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧"
ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ⸴ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶜᶜᵘʳʳᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗᵈᵒᵒʳˢ ⁱⁿ
ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿᵛᵉˢᵗⁱᵍᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵇˡᵃᵇᵇᵉᵈ; ⁱᵗ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵉⁿᵈ ʷᵉˡˡ‧
"ᴾᴸᴬᴺᴷᵀᴼᴺ‽" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᶜʳᵉᵃᵐᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᶠᵘʳʸ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ 
ᵘⁿᵇᵉᵏⁿᵒʷⁿˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴹʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ "ᴳᵉᵗ 
ˡᵒˢᵗ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴺᵒʷ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ‧ "ᶻⁱᵖ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ; ʰᵉ'ˢ ʳᵉˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ!" "ᴴᵉ
ⁱˢ ᵐᵉ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉ; ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ᵒᵛᵉʳ!" "ᴴᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ᵖᵉᵃᶜᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ˡᵒᵘᵈ‧‧‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ⸴ ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʸᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵉᵖ ᵃˢⁱᵈᵉ!" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧"
"ᴵˡˡ ᶜʳᵘˢʰ ʸᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵐⁱᵗʰᵉʳᵒᵒⁿˢ ᔆʰᵉˡ‧‧‧" "ᴺᵒ! ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵒᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ
ˡᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʰᵃᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˡⁱᵐᵖ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ‧‧‧"
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˡⁱᵐᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵒʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴱⁱᵗʰᵉʳ ʷᵃʸ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵖᵘⁿⁱˢʰ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ
ʰᵉ ᶠʳᵃᵗᵉʳⁿⁱᶻᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᶠᴵᴿᴱ ᴴᴵᴹ!" ᵂᵉ ᵃˡˡ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗˡʸ
ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᶜʰᵒ ᵒᶠ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᵂᵉ ᵃˡˡ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵒᵒˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃᵗᵉ‧‧‧
"ᴸⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ; ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˡᵒᵛᵉˢ ʰⁱˢ ʲᵒᵇ ᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵗᵉᵃʳʸ ᵉʸᵉᵈ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᶜᵒʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵗᵗˡᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ; ᵇᵘᵗ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵏⁱⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉⁱᵗʰᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ ᵃᵗ ᵒᵘʳ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ! ᴴᵒʷ ᵈᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"
"ᔆⁱⁿᶜᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵈᵒ‧‧‧" "ᵂᴱ ᴬᴿᴱ ᶠᴿᴵᴱᴺᴰᔆ⸴ ᴬᴺᴰ ᴴᴱ ᴰᴼᴱᔆᴺ'ᵀ ᴰᴱᔆᴱᴿⱽᴱ ᴱᴵᵀᴴᴱᴿ ᴼᶠ ᵁᔆ!" 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵒᵐᵖᵉᵈ⸴ ʰᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ᵃʳᵉⁿ'ᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᴿᴬᵀᴴᴱᴿ ᵀᴬᴷᴱ ᵀᴴᴱ ᴮᴸᴬᶜᴷ ᴱʸᴱ ᵀᴴᴬᴺ
ᵀᴼ ᴴᴬⱽᴱ ᴹʸ ᶠᴿᴵᴱᴺᴰ ᶠᴵᴿᴱᴰ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ʷⁱˡˡⁱⁿᵍˡʸ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᴬ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ‧ "ᴳᵒ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ⸴ ᵉᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧ ᔆᑫᵘᵃˢʰ ᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ
ˡᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧" ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ᶠᵉˡᵗ 
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˢᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵗᵒᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵘᵇᵇᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴵⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ⸴ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉʳⁱᵗʸ ⁱⁿ ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ʰⁱˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉ'ˢ ʷᵒʳᵏ 
ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᴺᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ⸴ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧ 

new spongeblog plankbob spongebobkin plongebob plaren krabbobton krabbob krabston plabscore krustykrabcore karen about thy neighbour

why r ppl uploading more random msgs than emoji combo now? 💀

new cool idk pls cute help bio good cold #discord bio ice

‎‧₊˚🎀𝒑𝒍𝒔 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒃𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒆, 𝒘𝒆 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒄𝒖𝒕𝒆 𝒔𝒚𝒎𝒃𝒐𝒍𝒔 & 𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒋𝒊𝒔 (𝒔𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔)🎀‎˚₊‧౨ৎ˙✧˖°📷 ༘ ⋆｡˚

new coquette spread it stopit pls cute

can yall shut up in trying to find cool combos✌️˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗

new shh cool pls cool down calm change

can yall stop doing inappropriate things this is an emoji website not some p0rn site😨😨

new cool pls warning inform emojis tell report forewarn

ᶠʳᵃᵗᵉʳⁿⁱˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
Pt. 3
“ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ?” “ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖ 
ʳᵃᵐᵇˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵏⁱᵈ…” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ 
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ 
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ
ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ⁿᵉʷ ᵃᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ᴵ 
ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳⁱⁿᵉ!”
ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵉˣᶜˡᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ, ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ
ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ, ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ’ᵛᵉ ᵃ
ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ᵐᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ?” “ᴼʰ
ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ
ᴾⁱⁿᵏʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ
ⁱˢ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ, ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ
ʷʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉˢ! ᔆᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ 
ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ!” “ᴱⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ, ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ! ᴵ ᵃᵐ
ᶜᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ 
ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ, ʰᵉ’ˢ ʰᵘʳᵗ…” “ᴵ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʷᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵖˡᵃʸ…” “ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ 
ᵃˢᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱᶠ…” “ᵂʰʸ? ᴴᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵒˢˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ…” “ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʰᵉ ⁱˢ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ
ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ’ᵐ 
ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ…” “ᴱⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ!”
ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ 
ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡʸ ᵐᵒʳᵉ
ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ “ᵂᵉ’ˡˡ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ᴵ
ᶜᵃⁿ, ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧” “ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ! ᔆᵉᵉ
ʸᵃ‧” ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ “ᴴᵘⁿᵍʳʸ, ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?” 
“ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴵ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵈⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ…” ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ʰᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ‧ “ᵂʰᵉⁿ 
ᵈⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ…” “ᴵ ᵖʳᵉᵖᵃʳᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵉʳᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ 
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷᵒʳᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ 
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵉʳᵉⁿ’ᵗ ᵘᵖ, ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ʸᵉᵗ?” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ
ᵃⁿˣⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵃʷᵃⁱᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢᵉ‧ “ᴬʰ, ʷᵉˡˡ
ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ?” ᴴᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉʷʰᵃᵗ ᵇᵃˢʰᶠᵘˡ‧
ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ, ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʳⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ‧ 
“ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ; ᴵ’ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ!”
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ “ᴱʰ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ, ʸᵒ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵈ ʷᵒʳᵏ
ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ? ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᶠʳʸᶜᵒᵒᵏ…”
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ; ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ‧ “ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴹʳ‧ 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ, ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ
ᴷʳᵃᵇ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ʸᵉ!” ᔆᵒ ᵈⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
“ᴵ’ᵐ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵃᵏʸ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ᵐʸ
ʲᵒᵇ ʷᵉˡˡ?” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ “ᴵ
ᵍᵒᵗ ʳⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ⁱᵗ
ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵘˡᵃᵉ‧” “ᵂᵉˡˡ, ᴵ’ᵐ 
ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ…” “ᴴᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁿ
ᵖⁱᵖˢᑫᵘᵉᵃᵏ, ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ?” ᴴᵉ 
ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ “ᴸᵒᵗˢ
ᵒᶠ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ!” ᴸᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ‧ 
“ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ!”
“ᴬʷ, ⁱᵗ’ˢ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ…” “ᴵ…” “ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵇʸᵉ!” to be cont. pt. 4

new plongebob plabscore fraternisation

ᴸⁱᵗʰᵖ Part 1
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴰᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵉⁿᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ
ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃⁿ ᵒʳᵍᵃⁿⁱᶜ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʰᵉʳ
ᵒʷⁿ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡⁱᵗʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉˢˢ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵒʳ ᵖʳᵉˢˢᵘʳᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ˡⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ‧
ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ ᶜᵃᵖᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵒᶠ 'ˢⁱᵍʰᵗ' ᵃⁿᵈ 'ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ' ᵇᵘᵗ
ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ʷᵃʸ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉˢˢᵉᵈ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ
ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈˢ ᵈⁱᵛᵉʳˢⁱᵗʸ‧ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵉˣʰⁱᵇⁱᵗˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ᵃˡˢᵒ‧
ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵘⁿⁱᑫᵘᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ ˡᵉᵃʳⁿᵗ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵖʰᵉʳ
ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ⸴ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵖʳᵉᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᶜᵉˢ‧
ᴰᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᵗ ʷᵃʸˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵈᵉⁿᵗᵃˡ ᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ ʳᵉᵃʳ
ᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵐᵒˡᵃʳˢ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᔆⁱⁿᶜᵉ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵗᵃʸ
ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵗⁱʳᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘⁿᵃʳᵒᵘˢᵃᵇˡᵉ ˢʰᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ
ˢᵘʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵒ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃᵈᵐⁱⁿⁱˢᵗʳᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ
ᵒᶠ ⁱⁿᵈᵘᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉˢⁱᵃ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ʷⁱᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧ "ᴬˡˡ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ!"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ⁱⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐˢ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
"ᴴᵉʰ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵗˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ!" "ᴴᵉʷʷᵒ‽" "ᴴⁱ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧"
"ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷⁱˡˡ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ‧"
"ᴵ ᵐᵃʷʷⁱᵉᵈ?" "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʲᵘᵐᵇˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧" "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ!"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖˢ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᵂᵘᶻ?"
ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ ᶜᵃʳʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵃˡᵐᵒˢᵗ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴵ ᵗʰᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ; ᴵ ᵗʰᵉᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵒᵘʳˢ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᶜᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵒᶠ ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉˢⁱᵃ‧ "ᵀʳʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ʸᵒᵘ
ʷⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʷᵒʳˢᵉ ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʲᵃʷ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʰᵒʷ
ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵒʳᵗʰ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ᵗʰᵃʷ?"
"ᴰᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗˢ ᵖᵉʳᶠᵒʳᵐᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵈᵘʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰⁱᵉˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ʰᵒⁿ‧‧"
"ᶠᵉᵉˡ ⁿᵘᶠᶠⁱⁿ’ ʷⁱᶠᶠ ᵐʸ ᵐᵒᵘᶠ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵍˡᵒᵇˢ ᵒᶠ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ
ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ᶜˡᵃᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴬʳʳⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧
ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ‧"
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ⸴ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵇʸ ᵘⁿᵃⁿⁿᵒᵘⁿᶜᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‽"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴾʷᵉᵃˢᵉ
ᵒʰ⸴ ᴵ ᶠᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵐᵉ!" ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵐᵉᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ ʸᵉᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵐᵃʷʷⁱᵉᵈ!"
"ᵂⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵒᵒᵗʰ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵃˡ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿˢ‧
"ᴵ ʰᵃᵇ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰⁱᵉˢ? ᵂʰᵉʷᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ?" "ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵈᵉᶠⁱⁿⁱᵗᵉˡʸ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵗʰᵉᵉ⸴ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵉ ᵐᵉ? ᴵ ʷᵘᵛ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˡ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ!"
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ᵒʳᵍᵃⁿⁱᶜ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍˢ
ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧‧" ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ
ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵉᵉᵐⁱⁿᵍˡʸ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ!"
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵉⁿˢⁱᵗⁱᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵒʷ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ?"
"ᵀⁱʷᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵘᶜᵏˢ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ⸴ ʷⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵃᵖ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧
ᔆᵘʳᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ⸴ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡˢ/ˢⁿᵒʳᵉˢ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ˡᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ᵈ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ
ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᶠʳᵘˢᵗʳᵃᵗᵉᵈ ⁱᶠ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴮʸᵉ!" ᵀʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ
ˢᵒʳᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧ 'ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵐ ᴵ?'
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ
ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ᵗᵃᵏᵉⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ 'ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ 
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ?' "ᴼʷ‧" 'ᴬʰ ᵐʸ ᵍᵘᵐˢ‧ ᴳᵃʰ! ᵂʰᵃᵗ
ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ?' "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ?" ᔆʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ'ˢ ʷᵒʳⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵇʸ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴼⁿˡʸ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵈᵘʳᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵘⁿᵍʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃⁿʸ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ?" "ᴵᶜᵉ 
ᶜʷᵉᵃᵐ⸴ ᵇᵘ’ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘⁿᵍʷʸ ᶠᵒʷ ᵃ ᵐᵉᵃˡ ʸᵉᵗ‧"
'ᵀᵒ ᵖᵃⁱⁿᶠᵘˡ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ
ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵗᵒᵈᵈˡᵉʳ!' "ᴵ ᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵗᵉ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰˢ‧
'ᴰⁱᵈ ᴵ ᵇⁱᵗᵉ ᵐʸ ᵗᵒⁿᵍᵘᵉ?' "ᔆᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ?"
"ᴳᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ⸴ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘʷ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵇ'ᶠᵒʳᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᴵ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴵ ᶠⁱⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ?" 'ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ⁱˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ˢˡᵘʳʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ ᵃˢ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ' ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ⸴ ʷⁱᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵉˡˢᵉ‧"
"ᵂᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿʸ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧" "ᴳᵒᵒᵈ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᵐⁱᵗᵗᵉᵈ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ; ˡᵘᶜᵏⁱˡʸ ʰᵉ
ˢᵉᵉᵐˢ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ‧ "ᴬᵐ ᴵ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ‽"
'ʸᵉˢ‧' "ᴺᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ‧‧" 'ʸᵉˢ ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ‧' ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷⁱᵖᵉˢ ⁱᵗ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈˢ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢᵏˢ‧
"ᴳᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢʷᵉᵉᵖ‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧ ᵀᵃᵏᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ‧‧"
"ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ⸴ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ⁱᵗ‧" "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ
ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧" "ᔆᵒ ᵈᵒ ᴵ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
to be cont. Pt. Two

new plaren lithp wisdom tooth split into parts wisdom teeth

ᴸᵒᵒᵏˢ ᴸⁱᵏᵉ ᵂᵉ ᴴᵃᵛᵉ ᴬ ᵂⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ Part 3
"ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵇˡᵘᵉ
ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ
ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ᵀᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ; ʸᵉˡˡ ᵃᵗ ᵐᵉ; ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶜᵃʳᵉ!
ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃ
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ ᵏⁱᵈ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᵂᵃⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ
ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ
ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ
ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴷⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ
ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ‧ 'ᴵ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᵃⁿ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜᵏ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ
ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧' "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ
ⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳᵘᵗʰ⸴ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᴮᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖᵃʳᵃᵖʰʳᵃˢᵉ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ ˢᵃʸ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵐʸ ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏⁱᵉ?"
"ᴺᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐʸ ᵏⁿᵒʷˡᵉᵈᵍᵉ‧ ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ
ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵒʳ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ?"
"ᴵᶠ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ ˢᵃʸ ᵘˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᴵ
ᵈᵒ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵉᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ˢᵘᶜʰ‧
ᴵᶠ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ
ᴵ'ᵈ ˢᵃʸ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵃᵗˢ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈˡʸ‧
ᴺᵉˣᵗ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵖ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ
ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ ᵒᶠ ᵉᵃᶜʰ
ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒᵗᵒᵍʳᵃᵖʰˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵖ‧
"ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ‧
"ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃˡᵇᵘᵐ ᵒᶠ ᵖʰᵒᵗᵒˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵗʳⁱᵖ!" ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʳᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵉⁿᵗ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧"
"ᴸᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳ! ᴮᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ'ˢ ᵐʸ ᶠᵃᵛᵒᵘʳⁱᵗᵉ!"
'ᴺᵒᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ
ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱⁿᵍᵉ‧ "ᴰʳᵒᵒˡ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‽ ᵂʰʸ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ‧‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ
ᵍᵒ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ʳᵃᵐᵖᵃᵍᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴵ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸᵉᵈ
ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒ ᴵ'ˡˡ ˡᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ
ˢˡⁱᵈᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?"
"ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵖᵘˢʰ ⁱᵗ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵒˡˡˢ
ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ⸴ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉ‧ End Finale

new looks like we have a winner road trip au splankaren karen plankton plankbobs

ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ pt. 1
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵐᵒˡᵈᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵉˡˡ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵍʳᵉʷ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ‧
ᴴᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒˡᵈᵉᵈ ˢʰᵉˡˡ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿˢ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵈⁱˢᶜᵒᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ
ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵒ ˡᵃᵍᵒᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᵃᶜʰ‧
"ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉˡᵉˢˢ ˢʰᵉˡˡ ᵒᵘᵗˡⁱⁿᵉ ᵇᵉ ˢʷᵉᵖᵗ
ᵃʷᵃʸ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶜᵉᵃⁿ ᶜᵘʳʳᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ˢˡᵃᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ᵃ ʳᵒᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵖⁱᵉᶜᵉˢ‧ ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷˡᵉᵈᵍᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧
"ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒʷ
ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵃᶜᵗ‧ "ᴵᶠ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵒᵒⁿᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧‧‧" ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵉᵉ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ᵃ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡᵇᵒʸ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʲᵉᵃˡᵒᵘˢ ᵉⁿᵛʸ ʳᵘⁱⁿᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵃˡˡ‧ ᴺᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ⸴ ᵃ ˢᵉᵗᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᶠᵒʳ
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ
ᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵃᵈᵛᵃⁿᵗᵃᵍᵉ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ
ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ! ᵂʰᵃᵗ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ? ᴴᵉ ʰᵃˢ ᵃ
ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ; ʰⁱˢ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʳᵉᵛᵉⁿᵍᵉ!"
ᔆᵒᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ "ᴵ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗᵒ 
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠˡᵉˢʰ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ˢⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ˢᵃʷ ᵇⁱᵗˢ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᶠʳᵃᵍᵐᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵉˡˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵉᵃʳˢʰᵒᵗ‧
"ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷᵉ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵒᵘˢᵉ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ‧‧‧
ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʷⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ
ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜᵒⁿᶠˡⁱᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍˢ‧
ᴿᵉᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒᵐᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍˡᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵃᶜʳᵒˢˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵃᵈ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ
ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘⁿᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˢᵃᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ
ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʳᵉᵃᵈʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉˢˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᵃᵗ ᵃ ˡᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧"
to be cont. Pt. 2

new plabscore krabston karenton plabs the accident

ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ pt. 3
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᴸᵃʳʳʸ ᵈⁱᵛᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ˢᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵒˢᵗ ᵃᵗ ˢᵉᵃ‧
ᴴᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ‧‧‧" ᴸᵃʳʳʸ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
"ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰⁱˢ ʷⁱᶠᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵘᵐᵇᵉʳ‧‧‧
ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ
ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ˢʰᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷˡᵉᵈᵍᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡʸ ʰᵉˡᵖ‧ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᶜᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃⁿʸ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁿᵃˡ
ᵈᵃᵐᵃᵍᵉ ᵃˢ ˢᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴵ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵍ ʰⁱᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶠᵒʳᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠʳᵃᶜᵗᵘʳᵉ‧‧‧
ᴳᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉˢ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ
ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁱⁿ ᶜᵃˢᵉ‧‧‧ to be cont. Pt. 4

new plabscore plankdy karandy karendy the accident

→ яємємвєя мє αη∂ вєαя 
ιη мιη∂, α ƒαιтнƒυℓ gιяℓ ιѕ 
нαя∂ тσ ƒιη∂. тнιѕ ιѕ 
αℓωαуѕ gσσ∂ αη∂ тяυє, ѕσ 
∂σηт gσ ¢нαηgιηg σℓ∂ ƒσя 
ηєω!

new oldcore memorycore emma gilbert clewis

░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▓▒▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▒▓▒▓▓▒▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓██▓▓▓▒▓▓▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▓█▓█▓▓▓▒▒░░▒▓█▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓███▓▓█▒▒▒░░░▒▒█▓█▒▒▓▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▓▓█▓▒▒░░░░▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒░░░▒▒▓▓▓██▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒░▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▓█▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▒▒▒▒░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▓▒
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▒▓▓▒░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▒█▓▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓█▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▓█▓▒██▓▓▓██▓█▓▓█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓█▓▒▒░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▓████▒▓▒▒▒▒█▓▓▒██████▓█▓▓█▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▓█▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▓▒▒░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒██▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒██▓▒▓██▓▓██▓▓█▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓█▓▒▓▒▒▓▓▓██▓▒█▓▒▒▓▒▓▓▓█▓▒█▓▒▓▓▓████▓▓█▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▓██▓▓▒▓▒▒█▒▒▒▓▒▒▓██▓█▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▓██▓▓▒▒▓███▓▒▒▒▒▓█▓▒▓▓██▓▓▒▒▒▓▓█▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓███▓▒██▓████▓▒▓█▓▒▒▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▓███▓▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▓▓▓███████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓████▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓████▓▓████▓▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓██▓▓▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒█▓█████▓▓▒▓▓██▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█████▓▓▓▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒█▓▒▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▓████▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓▓███████████▓▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░▒▒█▓▓▒▓▓▒▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▒▒▓▓██████████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▓▓▓██████████████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒█▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░▒▒▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒█▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░▒▒██▓▓▓▓███▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░▒▒█████▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒█▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░▒▒█▓▒▒▒▓▒▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒█▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▓█████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒█▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓█████▓██▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒█▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░

new plabs plabscore krabon krabton krabston code page 437

ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ pt. 2
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ᵘᵖ ᵃˡˡ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷˡᵉᵈᵍᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢʰᵉˡˡ ᶜʳᵃˢʰ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ‧
"ᴵᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵃᶜʰ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵐʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ? ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶜᶜᵘʳʳᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʳᵉᵃˢᵒⁿ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵇᵉʰᵃᵛⁱᵒᵘʳ‧‧‧
"ᴵ ᵐᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ˢʰᵉˡˡ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ʰʳ
ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ʷⁱᵗⁿᵉˢˢᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵃᶜʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵍᵒᵒ ˡᵃᵍᵒᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵖᵘᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶜᵉᵃⁿ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʳᵃˢʰ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᴸᵃʳʳʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᴸᵒᵇˢᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ
ᵃˢ ᵃ ˡⁱᶠᵉᵍᵘᵃʳᵈ‧ ᵂʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʷᵒ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ʰⁱᵗ ᵇʸ ᵃ ʷᵃᵛᵉ⸴ ʰᵉˡᵖˡᵉˢˢˡʸ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ‧
ᴸᵃʳʳʸ'ˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷᵃˢ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʳᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘʳʳᵉⁿᵗ
ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ᴸᵃʳʳʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ˢʰᵒʷᵉᵈ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉʳⁿ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵒᶠ ᵃˡˡ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧‧" to be cont. Pt. 3

new plabscore krabston plankry plabs the accident

____________________██████
_________▓▓▓▓____█████████
__ Ƹ̵̡Ӝ̵̨̄Ʒ▓▓▓▓▓=▓____▓=▓▓▓▓▓
__ ▓▓▓_▓▓▓▓░●____●░░▓▓▓▓
_▓▓▓▓_▓▓▓▓▓░░__░░░░▓▓▓▓
_ ▓▓▓▓_▓▓▓▓░░♥__♥░░░▓▓▓
__ ▓▓▓___▓▓░░_____░░░▓▓
▓▓▓▓▓____▓░░_____░░▓
_ ▓▓____ ▒▓▒▓▒___ ████
_______ ▒▓▒▓▒▓▒_ ██████
_______▒▓▒▓▒▓▒ ████████
_____ ▒▓▒▓▒▓▒_██████ ███
_ ___▒▓▒▓▒▓▒__██████ _███
_▓▓X▓▓▓▓▓▓▓__██████_ ███
▓▓_██████▓▓__██████_ ███
▓_███████▓▓__██████_ ███
_████████▓▓__██████ _███
_████████▓▓__▓▓▓▓▓▓_▒▒
_████████▓▓__▓▓▓▓▓▓
_████████▓▓__▓▓▓▓▓▓
__████████▓___▓▓▓▓▓▓
_______▒▒▒▒▒____▓▓▓▓▓▓
_______▒▒▒▒▒ _____▓▓▓▓▓
_______▒▒▒▒▒_____ ▓▓▓▓▓
_______▒▒▒▒▒ _____▓▓▓▓▓
________▒▒▒▒______▓▓▓▓▓
________█████____█████
_'▀█║────────────▄▄───────────​─▄──▄_
──█║───────▄─▄─█▄▄█║──────▄▄──​█║─█║
──█║───▄▄──█║█║█║─▄║▄──▄║█║─█║​█║▄█║
──█║──█║─█║█║█║─▀▀──█║─█║█║─█║​─▀─▀
──█║▄║█║─█║─▀───────█║▄█║─▀▀
──▀▀▀──▀▀────────────▀─█║
───────▄▄─▄▄▀▀▄▀▀▄──▀▄▄▀
──────███████───▄▀
──────▀█████▀▀▄▀
────────▀█▀

new lovecore boyfriendcore girlfriendcore couplecore clewis watsfordcore sea change weddingcore james potter

ᔆᶜʳᵃᵖᵉᵈ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵇⁱᵏᵉ⸴ ˢᶜʳᵃᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵏⁿᵉᵉ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᵇⁱᵏᵉ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᶠˡᵃᵗ ᵗʸʳᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧‧‧"
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧
"ᴹᵘᵐ!" ᴴᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ⸴ ᶜᵃʳʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧
"ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ʷᵃˢʰ ᵒᶠᶠ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᵗʰ
ᵗᵘᵇ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧" ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʳⁱⁿˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜᵒˡᵈ
ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵈʳʸ‧
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ
ᵖᵘᵗ ᵃ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜᵃᵇ‧
"ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵒʳ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ?" "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ
ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ!" ✿𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝: 𝟽𝟽 

new spongebob fanfic plabs plabscore Eugene Krabs & Sheldon J. Plankton Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton krabs/plankton scrapes

ᴸⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵀᵒᵗˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵒⁿ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ’ˢ ˢᵒⁿ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵃʳᵉ
ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ‧ “ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ
ᶠᵒʳ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ…”
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ
ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ
ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵖᵃᶜⁱᶠⁱᵉʳ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ
ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
“ᵀʰᵉʸ’ʳᵉ ᵖᵉʳᶠᵉᶜᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵉᵃᶜʰ
ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ!” “ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ, ᴵ’ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ⁱᶠ ⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳʸ‧‧” ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ, ⁿᵒʷ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᶜⁱᶠⁱᵉʳ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᵗᵒ ʷⁱᵖᵉ ᵘᵖ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ
ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒᶠᶠ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ, ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵒ
ᵃˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵃˡˡ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴴⁱ
ᔆʰᵉˡ…” ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵘᵖ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ, ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ ᵈʳᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ
ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵒⁿ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ “ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ‧‧” “ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ᵃˡˢᵒ, ᵒⁿ ᵃ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵈʳⁱᵛᵉ‧‧” ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴳᵉⁿᵉ!”
“ᔆʰᵉˡᵗᵒⁿ!” ᵀʰᵉʸ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ, ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵘᵗᵘʳᵉ, ᵗʰᵉʸ’ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ˢᵒ
ⁱⁿˢᵉᵖᵃʳᵃᵇˡᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ˡⁱᶠᵉ?” “ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ!”
ᵀʰᵉʸ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 𝟏𝟔𝟓

new plabs plabscore krabskin planktoncore little tots

ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ pt. 5
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᵉᵃᵗ‧
"ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵐᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵉˡˡ; ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵘˢᵗ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ʷᵃˢ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ˢʰᵉᵈᵈᵉᵈ‧‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ˡᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ
ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴵˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʸ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ?" ᴬˢᵏᵉᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ʷᵉʳᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉʳᵉ⸴ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧ "ᔆᵒᵘⁿᵈˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ᵈᵒᶻᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᵇˢᵉʳᵛᵉᵈ
ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ ˢᵒⁿᵒʳᵒᵘˢ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰˢ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃʳᵐ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒᵗ⸴ ˡᵉᵍ ᵉˡᵉᵛᵃᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃ ᵍⁱᶠᵗ
ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵃˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵃ
ᴷʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᴾᵃᵗᵗʸ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ⸴ ˢᵃᵛᵉ ⁱᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʷᵃˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱᵗ‧ End finale

new plabscore plaren splankton krabton the accident

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░░░▒███▓░░░░░░█▓▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▒▒▒▒███▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒▓░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▓░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░██▒░░▓▓░░▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▓░▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▓▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░▓░░▓▒█░░▒░░░░█░██░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░████▒░░░░░░████▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▓░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▓░▓░▒░░░░▓▒▒▒░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█░░▓░░░░▒░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░░░░░░░░░░▒░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒░░▒░░░░░▒▓█▒░░░░░▒█▒░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒█░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒░░░▓░░▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒█░░░░░░░▒▒▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░░░▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒░▒▒▒▒▒█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒█░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▓▒▓░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒█▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒░▓▓░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓█████▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░█░░▓▓█░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█▒▓▓██████▓▒░░░░░░░█▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░█▒█████▒█████▒█████▓▓▓█████▒██████▒█▓▓▓▓▒██░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓▓██████▓▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓██▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒░░▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███████▒▒▒█░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▓█▒▓▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░██░██▒▒░░▓▒▒▒▓░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░░░░░░▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓██████▓▒▒█░░█▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▓░░░▓▒░░░░░░▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓██▓▓▓▓▒▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░█▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒█░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▓█▓▓███▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒██▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▓██▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▓█████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒

new plankbobs plankbob

ᶠʳᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ ᴿᵉᵘⁿⁱᵒⁿ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾  
𝐖𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 𝟗𝟑𝟗
"ᴴᵉ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇⁱᵍ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ
ʳⁱᵛᵃˡˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʳʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ 
ᵃᵐⁱᶜᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ‧
ᔆᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒʷ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵉᵗ
ᵘᵖ ᵃ ᵖˡᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ
ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ
ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ 'ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ
ⁱˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠʳᵉᵉ' "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ
ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵗᵉˡˡ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᶠᶠᵉᵉ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢⁱᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ
ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴷⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢʰᵉ
ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ
ᵘᵖ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵈʳᵃᵖᵉᵈ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ
ᵃ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢʰᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ⁿᵒᵗᵉ
ᵇᵒᵒᵏ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡˢ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵘⁿˢ
ᵘᵖ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵃ
ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ!"
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ‧‧" "ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ᵒⁿ
ᵃ ᵈᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵇᵒʸ!" 
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ
ᶠᵒʳ ˡʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ˡᵘʳᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒˢˢ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ
ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᵀᵉˡˡ
ᵐᵉ⸴ ʷʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠˡⁱⁿᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ
ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ˢᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ 
ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ᵃˢ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧
"ᴴᵒⁿᵉʸ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ 
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ˢᵉˡᶠ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵐʸ
ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ
ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ⸴ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ
ᶜᵒᵃˣᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴᵘʰ?"
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ⁱᵐᵖᵉᵈᵉ ᵒⁿ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᵃˡˡ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱˢ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵍᵒ ˢᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᑫᵘⁱᶜᵏˡʸ‧"
ᴮᵒᵗʰ ⁿᵉᵐᵉˢᵉˢ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ
ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ‽" "ᴮᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ 
ˡᵘʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵗᵃˡᵏ‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵃˢ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢᵃᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ‧
"ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵒʳ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ
ʳᵉᶠ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵒᵗʰ‧ ᴱᵃᶜʰ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿ
ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍˢ ⁱⁿ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ
ᵗᵒ ᵍˡᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ
ᴵ'ᵐ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ‽" "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵉᵗ
ᵘᵖ ᵃ ᶜᵉⁿᵗʳᵉ ⁱᶠ ᵃⁿʸ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ 
ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ˢᵒ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵒˡ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧" "ᴸᵒᵒᵏ
ᵏⁱᵈ⸴ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᵘˢ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵒᵖᵉˢ ᵘᵖ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ
ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵖʳⁱᵛᵃᶜʸ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒⁿ ʳᵉˡᵃᵗⁱᵛᵉˡʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ
ᵗᵉʳᵐˢ ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵉˢˢ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈˢ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
"ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ˡᵉᵃʳⁿ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ; ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧
ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃⁿᵈˡᵉ ʰᵒʷ
ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒˢˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵉ‧
ᵀʳᵘᵗʰ ʰᵘʳᵗˢ‧ ᴵⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡ
ʷᵒʳˡᵈ ⁿᵒ ᵐᵉᵃⁿˢ ⁿᵒ ˢᵒ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒᶠᶠ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ ᵃˢ
ⁱⁿ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁱˢ
ⁿᵒʷ ᵖⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ ᵗᵒ
ˢʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵃⁿ ⁱⁿ
ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᔆᵗᵒᵖ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ⁿᵒ!" ᴮᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵗᵒ
ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ʰⁱᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧
ᴬˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ˢᵃʷ
ʰᵉ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵒⁿˢᵗᵉʳ!
ᴬˡˡ ʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᵒᵘʳ ᵒʷⁿ
ᵖʳᵒᵇˡᵉᵐˢ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ ᵘˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ
ⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇʳᵘⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵒʷ ᵈᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ⸴ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᶠᵒʳᵐ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵃᵍᵃᵖᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵃˢ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵇʸ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᴾˡᵉᵃˢᵉ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ; ᴵ'ᵐ
ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃˢ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵛⁱᵗʸ
ᶜᵒⁿˢᵉᑫᵘᵉⁿᶜᵉˢ ᵒᶠ‧ "ᴾˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵒʰ
ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ
ᵒᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵘʳᵍᵉⁿᶜʸ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐ 
ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈ ˢᵒ ᵇʳᵒᵏᵉⁿ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ
ᵒʳ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵗᵒᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵇʸ ʲᵘˢᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵗ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵘᶠᶠᵉʳ! ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᴵ'ᵈ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ⸴ ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢᵖᵃʳᵉ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵘⁿˡⁱᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᴵ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ! ᴺᵒ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ
ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ⁱⁿⁿᵒᶜᵉⁿᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ˢᵒᵇˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃʷˡⁱⁿᵍ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‽" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ᴵ ᵃᵐ
ˢᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖⁱᵗʸ ᵖᵃʳᵗʸ‧" "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᴵ'ᵐ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ʷʰᵒ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ʷᵒʳᵈ ᵃˢ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ʸᵒᵘ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵉˡᵖ
ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒ ᵇᵃᵈ⸴ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇʸ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ
ᵉⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧ ᔆᵒ⸴ ᵍᵉᵗ! ᴺᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ˢᵃʸ!
ᴮᵉᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᵂⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳ ʰᵉ
ˡᵉᶠᵗ 'ᵉᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵃⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ˢʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵒʰ
ˢʷᵉᵉᵗⁱᵉ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ
ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷʰʸ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ; ˢʰᵉ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵉᵗⁱⁿᵍ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ ʷᵉˡˡ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵈᵒ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗᵃⁿᵗʳᵘᵐ ᵘⁿˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ
ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘⁿˢᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵉᵐᵖᵉʳ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ‧
"ᵀᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ; ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵘᶜᵗⁱᵛᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᑫᵘⁱᵗ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁿᵃᵖˢ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷⁱˡᵈˡʸ ᵍᵒᵗ ʳⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵈⁱᵃʳʸ
ʲᵒᵘʳⁿᵃˡ ᵒᶠ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉˢ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉ‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˡⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ⸴ ʷᵉˡˡ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵉᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ
ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵃˡˡ ᵐʸ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ʷʰᵒ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ
ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃʳⁿ; ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ʷʰᵒ ʰᵘʳᵗ
ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷⁱᵖᵉᵈ
ᵃʷᵃʸ ᵃ ᵗᵉᵃʳ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ʷʰᵒ
ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉ ʰᵒʷ ᴵ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ
ˢᵘʳᵉ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵘⁿᵈᵒ ᵃˡˡ
ᵐⁱˢᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵘˢ ᵇᵒᵗʰ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᶜⁱᵛⁱˡ‧ ᵂᵉ ᵐᵃʸ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ʸᵉᵗ
ᴵ ᵃᵐ ᶜᵒᵒˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳᵉⁿᵉᵐⁱᵉˢ‧"
"ᴰᵒᵉ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ‧ 

new krabbobton plabscore plabsen wordcount: 100-1.000 wordcount: 500-1.000 100-1000 Words krabs/plankton developing friendships hopeful ending Karen & SpongeBob SquarePants change of heart frenemy reunion

⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⡄⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣉⣉⣉⣉⡒⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣭⣭⣉⠒⠄⠀⠀⠀⣈⡉⠀⠀⠀⠀⣈⠁⠀⢀⣈⠁⠀⣈⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣍⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡏⠉⠉⠙⢿⣦⠀⠀⢀⣴⡿⠋⠉⠉⠛⣿⣄⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⢸⡿⠀⠀⠘⡛⠀⠈⠉⠉⢹⣿⠉⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⠄⠀⣼⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹⣿⠀⠀⣾⡇⢹⣷⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠊⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡿⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⡏⠀⢠⣿⠁⠀⢻⣧⢰⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣃⣒⣒⣀⣼⠟⠀⠀⠀⢻⣷⣌⣒⣂⣠⣾⠟⠀⠀⣼⡟⠀⠀⠈⢿⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠛⠛⠛⠛⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⠛⠛⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣨⣭⣭⣭⣭⣭⣭⠁⠀⣠⡍⠀⠀⠀⠀⣬⡅⠀⠀⣬⡅⠀⠀⣬⡍⠀⠀⠀⢀⣬⠁⠀⢀⣬⠁⠀⠀⠀⣠⡭⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣭⠀⠀⣠⡍⠀⠀⣠⣭⡍⠀⠀⠀⢀⣬⣭⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⢹⣿⠋⠉⠉⠀⢀⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⠃⠀⢰⣿⠁⠀⢸⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⢸⡿⠀⠀⣸⣿⠀⢀⣤⡾⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⢛⠃⠀⢠⣿⢹⣧⠀⠀⢠⡿⢹⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣤⣭⣭⣥⣾⡟⠀⠀⣾⡟⠀⠀⣾⡇⢹⣷⡀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⣿⣇⣴⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⠁⠀⠐⠁⠀⠀⣸⡇⢸⣿⠀⢠⡿⠁⣾⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠉⠉⠉⢀⣿⠇⠀⢠⣿⠃⠀⢠⣿⠀⠀⢻⣧⢰⣿⠀⠀⢸⣿⠟⠁⠘⣿⣆⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠃⢸⣿⢀⣾⠃⢰⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⣸⡿⠀⠀⣸⡿⠀⠀⣸⡟⠀⠀⠈⢿⣿⡏⠀⠀⣾⡟⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡿⠀⠀⣿⣿⠃⠀⣼⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠁⠀⠀⠉⠁⠀⠀⠙⠁⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠀⠀⠀⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠁⠀⠀⠛⠁⠀⠀⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣈⣍⣉⣉⣉⣑⠢⠀⠀⢀⣈⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⡁⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣉⡉⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣈⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⡉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣈⡁⠀⠀⠀⠀⣈⡉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⠉⠉⠉⠙⢿⣧⠀⠀⣼⡿⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⡟⢻⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹⣷⡀⠀⢀⣾⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⣐⣒⣂⣠⣿⠇⠀⢀⣿⣇⣬⣭⣭⣭⡅⠀⠀⠀⣰⡟⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣧⣠⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠉⠉⠻⣿⡉⠄⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠉⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⣴⣏⣀⣁⣀⣿⡇⠀⠀⢰⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⡏⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⡀⠀⠀⣿⣇⣐⣓⣒⣒⣒⠂⠀⣼⡟⠉⠉⠉⠉⢿⣇⠀⠀⣾⣏⣐⣒⣒⣒⡂⠀⢸⣿⣀⣓⣒⣒⣒⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠃⠀⠈⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠋⠀⠘⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠛⠀⠀⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠁⠀⠘⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠋⠀⠀⠀⠘⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣭⣭⣍⡑⢄⠀⠀⣬⡉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⡍⠀⣠⣭⣭⣿⣿⣿⣯⠀⠀⢠⣭⣭⣭⣭⣉⡑⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⡅⠀⣠⣭⣭⣭⣭⣭⣿⡅⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⡿⠋⠉⠉⠙⣿⣆⠁⠀⢹⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡟⠀⢀⣿⠏⠉⠉⠉⠉⠁⠀⠀⣿⡏⠉⠉⠉⠙⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⠃⠀⠉⠉⢉⣿⠏⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⠸⣿⡀⠀⠀⣼⠟⠀⠀⣸⣿⣠⣭⣭⣭⣭⠀⠀⢰⣿⣁⣒⣒⣀⣴⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⡟⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⣼⠏⠀⠀⠀⣿⡏⠉⠉⠉⠉⠁⠀⠀⣾⡟⠉⠙⢻⣯⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣷⣌⣓⣒⣠⣾⠟⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣷⣾⠏⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣁⣒⣚⣛⣒⡒⠀⢠⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⢻⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠛⠛⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠁⠀⠘⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠛⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣿⣿⡇⠀
⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠇⠀

new charlotte watsford clewis GET OVER IT dot art text art ascii art

ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ pt. 4
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍⁿᵉˢˢ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ˢⁱᵍⁿˢ
ᵒᶠ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳʸ‧ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵒᵐᵇᵃʳᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴⁱ‧‧‧" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
"ᵂʰᵒ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵉᵃˢʸ⸴ ᵖᵃˡ!"
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵈᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵉᵉ‧
"ᴴᵒʷ'ˢ⸴ ʰᵒʷ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵐᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ˢʰᵉˡˡ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ‧‧‧" "ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ
ʰⁱᵐ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧ ᴿᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ʰᵒᵐᵉ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ʸᵃ ˡᵘᶜᵏʸ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡⁱᵛᵉ
ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʸᵃ ᵈⁱᵈ ᶠʳᵃᶜᵗᵘʳᵉ
ˡᵉᵍ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᵂᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵇʸᵉ ᵗᵒ 
ᴸᵃʳʳʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵃˡˡ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʳᵉˢᵖᵉᶜᵗⁱᵛᵉ 
ʰᵒᵐᵉˢ ʳᵉˢᵖᵉᶜᵗⁱᵛᵉˡʸ‧ to be cont. Pt. 5

new plabscore plankdy karandy karendy the accident

ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ʰⁱᵗ ᵇʸ ᵃ ʷᵃᵛᵉ 
ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʳᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ 
ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘʳʳᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧‧" 
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᴸᵃʳʳʸ ᵈⁱᵛᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ‧
ᴴᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ‧‧‧" ᴸᵃʳʳʸ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
"ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᶜᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁿᵃˡ ᵈᵃᵐᵃᵍᵉ 
ᵃˢ ˢᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃᵗᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗᵉᵈ ʳᵉˢᵘˢᶜⁱᵗᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧
"ᴴⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ ˢˡᵃᵐᵐᵉᵈ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ᵃ ʳᵒᶜᵏ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶠᵒʳᶜᵉ ᶜʳᵃᶜᵏ‧‧‧"
ᴳᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉˢ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ 
ˢⁱᵍⁿˢ ᵒᶠ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳʸ‧ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵒᵐᵇᵃʳᵈᵉᵈ 
ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ 
ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵂʰᵒ‧‧‧" 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵈᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ‧
"ᴿᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ʰᵒᵐᵉ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ʸᵃ ˡᵘᶜᵏʸ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡⁱᵛᵉ
ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʸᵃ ᵈⁱᵈ ᶠʳᵃᶜᵗᵘʳᵉ
ˡᵉᵍ‧‧‧" 
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᵉᵃᵗ‧
ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵃᵈ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ
ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ˢⁱᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧
"ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ⁱᶠ
ᴵ ᵖʳᵒᵖᵉʳˡʸ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ
ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧‧" ᔆᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷᵉᵃᵏˡʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵍᵉⁿᵘⁱⁿᵉ‧ "ᴴᵒʷ
ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ʷⁱˢᵉ?" "ᴹʸ ˡᵉᵍ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʰᵘʳᵗˢ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃˢˢᵃᵍᵉ
ⁱᵗ; ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ
ᶜˡᵃʷˢ ᵗʰᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ⁱˢ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰ
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ 'ʸᵒᵘ ᵒʷᵉ ᵐᵉ' ˢᵒʳᵗᵃ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ᵘˢᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ᵐᵉ?" "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰʸ ʸᵉ
ᵃˢᵏ⸴ ᵍⁱᵛᵉⁿ ᵒᵘʳ ᶜᵃᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵒᵘˢᵉ
ʳᵉˡᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿˢʰⁱᵖ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵃⁱⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵒ ᶠᵃⁱʳ
ᶠᵘⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵐᵉˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʸᵉ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ'ˢ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵇᵉˢᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ⁱᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉˢ
ˢᵉⁿˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ ᵈʳᵒʷˢⁱˡʸ‧
"ᴶᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ‧‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ 
ᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ʷᵃᵍᵍⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵃⁱˡ ᵃˢ 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ʳᵘᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵘʳᵗ ˡᵉᵍ
ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
"ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ⸴ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵃᵗ‧ "ʸᵉˢ?" "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿ
ⁱⁿ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᴵ ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵈʲᵃᶜᵉⁿᵗ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ‧
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠⁱˡᵉˢ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧ "ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵘˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵍᵉˢᵗᵘʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏ ˢᵒᶠᵗˡʸ
ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉ ᵒʳ ᵃᵍⁱᵗᵃᵗᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧‧"

new plabsen plabscore planktonkin the accident

ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʳᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ 
ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘʳʳᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧‧" 
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᴸᵃʳʳʸ ᵈⁱᵛᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ˢᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵒˢᵗ ᵃᵗ ˢᵉᵃ‧
ᴴᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ʳᵉⁿᵈᵉʳᵉᵈ
ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶜᵒˡᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ‧‧‧" ᴸᵃʳʳʸ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
"ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ
ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ˢʰᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᵏⁿᵒʷˡᵉᵈᵍᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡʸ ʰᵉˡᵖ‧ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᶜᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁿᵃˡ ᵈᵃᵐᵃᵍᵉ 
ᵃˢ ˢᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃᵗᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗᵉᵈ ʳᵉˢᵘˢᶜⁱᵗᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧
"ᴴⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ ˢˡᵃᵐᵐᵉᵈ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ᵃ ʳᵒᶜᵏ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶠᵒʳᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ, ʷᵉˡˡ‧‧‧"
ᴳᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉˢ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ 
ˢⁱᵍⁿˢ ᵒᶠ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳʸ‧ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵒᵐᵇᵃʳᵈᵉᵈ 
ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ 
ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴⁱ‧‧‧" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
"ᵂʰᵒ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵉᵃˢʸ⸴ ᵖᵃˡ!"
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵈᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵉᵉ‧
"ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧ 
ᴿᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ʰᵒᵐᵉ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ʸᵃ ˡᵘᶜᵏʸ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡⁱᵛᵉ
ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʸᵃ ᵈⁱᵈ ᶠʳᵃᶜᵗᵘʳᵉ
ˡᵉᵍ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᵂᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵇʸᵉ ᵗᵒ 
ᴸᵃʳʳʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵃˡˡ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ 
ʰᵒᵐᵉˢ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᵉᵃᵗ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ
ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴵˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʸ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ?" ᴬˢᵏᵉᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ʷᵉʳᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ 
ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧ "ᔆᵒᵘⁿᵈˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ᵈᵒᶻᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᵇˢᵉʳᵛᵉᵈ
ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗᵉʳᵗᵒʳ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃʳᵐ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒᵗ⸴ ˡᵉᵍ ᵉˡᵉᵛᵃᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃ ᵍⁱᶠᵗ
ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵃˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵃ
ᴷʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᴾᵃᵗᵗʸ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ⸴ ˢᵃᵛᵉ ⁱᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱᵗ? ᴮᵘᵗ
ʰᵉ'ˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⸴
ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉˢ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵘˡᵃᵉ; ᴵ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ'ᵛᵉ ˡᵒˢᵗ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧"
"ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ
ˢⁿᵒᵒᶻⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵃʸ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ʷᵒᵏᵉⁿ
ᵘᵖ‧ "ᵂʰᵃ‧‧‧" "ᴴᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵒᵖ ᵘᵖ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒˡˡᵃᵖˢᵉ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷᵉᵃᵏˡʸ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉᵃᵗ‧ "ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡ ʰᵒⁿ‧‧‧"
“ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉᵃᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ
ʰᵃˡᶠ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃⁿᵃˡʸˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ‧‧‧"
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵃˡʸˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵒⁿˢᵘᵐⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ
ᵘᵖ ʰⁱˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᴴᵒʷ ʸᵃ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ?" "ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳ ᵃ ᵗʳᵘᶜᵉ 
ⁱⁿᵈᵉᶠⁱⁿⁱᵗᵉˡʸ‧ ᵂʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉᵃˡ
ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵖˡᵃʸ
ⁱᵗ ᶠᵃⁱʳ⸴ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ⁱᵗ?"
"ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ! ᴵ
ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ⁱᶠ
ᴵ ᵖʳᵒᵖᵉʳˡʸ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ
ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˢⁱᵍʰ
ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵖᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᔆᵖᵒᵗ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
“ᵂᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵉˡᵉᵛⁱˢⁱᵒⁿ?” “ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ
ˢᵉᵉ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ…” “ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵗᵒ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ? ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵃᶻᵉᵈ 
ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ʰᵉʳᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ⁱⁿ
ᵒⁿᵉ ᵈᵃʸ…”
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ 
ʷᵃᵛᵉ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ʷᵃˢ ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ‧ “ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵃʸ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵘᵗᵘʳᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ⁿᵒʷ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ
ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵘˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵗ ᵃˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒᵘʳ
ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᶜᵉˢ ᵃˢⁱᵈᵉ‧” “ᔆᵘʳᵉ, ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ…”

new plabsen plabscore fracturecore the accident

MAKE THIS AN APP OR I WILL EXPLODE ౨ৎ ☆ ♡

new pls make this an app

(˶ᵔ ᵕ ᵔ˶)

new pls please

this NEEDS to be an app౨ৎ ˖ ࣪⊹༘˚⋆𐙚｡⋆𖦹.✧˚≽^•༚• ྀི≼ (reposted🔁)>ᴗ<

new petition cutecore kawaii please pls repost app make into app appver

yall pls stop fighting i wanna find cute stuff for my wattpad account stoppp. ݁

new omg yall pls stop

"YOU JUST SAY STUFF ABOUT UKRAINE, PALESTINE, RIGHTS ETC FOR ATTENTION N CLOUT 🤓" this site is no profit,anonymous and I dont write my name on any of my posts. Also i give actual links to donation sites (ෆ˙ᵕ˙ෆ)♡ silence you priviliged 1st-world country citizen. repost and upvote to spread the word

new repost nice smart cool new pls

💋🔥📔🙎🏼‍♀️👚

new mean girls

✏️🎀📓💋

new mean girls schoolcore

ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ pt. 5
⁽ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵛⁱᵒˡᵉⁿᵗ, ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ 
"♪⁻⁻ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʷʰʸ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵐʸ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ⁻ʷᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ ᵇᵉᵃʳ!♪"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃˢ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵇᵉᵃʳ‧‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᴬⁿʸ ⁱᵐᵖʳᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ?"
"ᵂᵉˡˡ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵃˢᵏ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ
ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʳᵉˢᵗ; ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏᵉⁿᵈ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ
ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ/ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵇᵉᵃʳ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʷᵉˡˡ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏᵉⁿᵈ‧
"ᶜᵃⁿ ʷᵉ ˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒⁿᵍ⸴ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ?" "♪⁻⁻ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʷʰʸ 
ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵐʸ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ⁻ʷᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ ᵇᵉᵃʳ!♪" "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗⁱᵈʸ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵘᵖ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵈᵒ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ?"
"ᴺᵃ⸴ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ? ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃˢᵗ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ʰᵃˢ
ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᵐʸ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗˢ ᶜˡᵒᵘᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ
ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᵃˢ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉˡˡ!" "ᴰᵒ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ
ʰᵉᵃˡᵗʰ ᶜᵉⁿᵗʳᵉ?" "ᴬ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜᵏ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ "ᵂᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ᵃᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ?"
"ʸᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᶠᵃᵈᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸ‧ "ᴵ
ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵖᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʸ
ʰᵉᵉᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ʷᵉᵉᵏ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ
ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ 
ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵃˢᵗ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏᵉⁿᵈ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ
ᴾᵃᵗᵗʸ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶜʳᵘˢʰ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢʷⁱᵖᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰⁱˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ⁱᵗ?" "ᴼᶠ
ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵇᵒᵘⁿᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵗᵒ ʳᵘⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ⸴ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳ
ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ; ⁱᶠ
ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿᵗⁱᵐⁱᵈᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱˢ ᵐʸ ʲᵒᵇ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ!" "ᴵ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ!" "ᴵ'ᵈ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵉˢˢ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ end finale

new Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton plabscore endcore memorycore time after time

ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ pt. 4
⁽ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵛⁱᵒˡᵉⁿᵗ, ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ 
"ᴵ'ˡˡ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ‧" ᵀʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗᵒ 
ᶜᵃˡˡ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᔆᵒ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ
ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵖʳᵒᵖᵉʳˡʸ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᶠᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ?" "ᵂᵉˡˡ
ᴵᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ ˢᵘʳᵉ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᴵ ᵉⁿᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰⁱⁿᵒᶜᵉʳᵒˢ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ
ⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶻᵒᵒ‧‧‧" ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏ ˡᵒᵒᵏ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢˡʸ
ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵘⁿᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ‧
"ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵘᶠᶠᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᵃʳ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵍᵉˢᵗᵘʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᴸⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ
ᴵ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵐⁱⁿᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒⁿⁿᵉᶜᵗ
ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴿᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ ᵖˡᵃʸᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ? '♪⁻⁻ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʷʰʸ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵐʸ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ⁻
ʷᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ ᵇᵉᵃʳ!♪' ᵂᵉ'ᵈ ˢⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ʷᵉ ʷᵉʳᵉ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ'ᵐ ʰᵘⁿᵍʳʸ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˡᵉᶠᵗ⸴ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ‧ ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ⁱᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ⁿᵒ ᵖʳⁱᵒʳ ᵏⁿᵒʷˡᵉᵈᵍᵉ⸴ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿ? ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʰᵉ'ˢ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ⸴ ˡᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ᵈᵒᶜ ˢᵃⁱᵈ
ⁱᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˡˡ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏᵉⁿᵈ‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧
ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵃʳ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ⁱᶠ ᴵ 
ᵖᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ!" ᴴᵉ ʳᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ‧
ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵈᵉᶠⁱⁿⁱᵗᵉˡʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ
ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵉᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ʷⁱˡˡ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ‧ "ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ
ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵒᵖᵉˢ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵍʰ‧
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ 
ʷᵒʳᵏ; ᵇʸᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ to be cont. Pt. 5

new Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton plabscore bearcore time after time

♡🦀🦠♡

new 🦀 🦠 plabscore ♡